not_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o untruth_n which_o m._n doctor_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o error_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o shall_v rest_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la undecided_a for_o a_o while_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n call_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o next_o section_n viz._n 13-17_a there_o be_v many_o word_n d._n sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o def._n from_o page_n 47._o to_o 52._o d._n spend_v to_o little_a purpose_n the_o doctor_n chief_a drift_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o some_o untruth_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o his_o text_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v diocese_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n be_v lay_v and_o annual_a 3._o that_o these_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4._o that_o their_o presidentship_n be_v only_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n and_o that_o by_o course_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n now_o the_o doctor_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n in_o all_o these_o point_n appeal_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o show_v from_o their_o word_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n where_o their_o circuit_n be_v very_o large_a they_o have_v under_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la countrey-bishop_n he_o may_v have_v add_v lectores_fw-la acoluthe_n &c._n &c._n &_o that_o they_o have_v also_o above_o they_o metropolitanes_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o send_v us._n calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o section_n 2._o and_o 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr minist_n grad_v cap._n 24._o pag._n 167._o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o he_o the_o d._n free_v not_o himself_o fro_o the_o untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o bishop_n which_o in_o his_o text_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n or_o set_v over_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v do_v it_o not_o prove_v as_o strong_o that_o these_o angel_n have_v both_o country-bishop_n &_o diverse_a other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o clergyman_n under_o they_o and_o metropolitan_n above_o they_o which_o if_o the_o doct._n shall_v affirm_v his_o best_a friend_n will_v see_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o abuse_v these_o grave_n and_o evil_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o quest_n &_o conceal_v that_o which_o will_v covince_n he_o of_o 2._o evil_n learned_a divine_v most_o gross_o to_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o untruth_n which_o himself_o broach_v and_o will_v not_o recall_v his_o hope_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o blind_v his_o reader_n eye_n by_o a_o crafty_a change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o almost_o every_o where_o he_o do_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o convince_v he_o both_o of_o mainteyn_v a_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v their_o testimony_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o both_o do_v speak_v neither_o of_o these_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n take_v place_n after_o their_o day_n wherein_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a according_a to_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o begin_v to_o be_v violate_v and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n let_v the_o d._n read_v again_o the_o title_n of_o that_o 4._o cap._n with_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o section_n thereof_o together_o with_o that_o 24._o chap._n of_o m._n beza_n pag._n 165._o 166._o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n make_v he_o judge_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o point_n nether_a be_v the_o testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o 2._o point_n so_o direct_a or_o point_n the_o d._n testimony_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v for_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o ancient_a governinge_v elder_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v parâ—s_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v lay_v and_o annual_a he_o show_v out_o of_o beza_n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 60._o cap._n 11._o that_o at_o geneva_n there_o be_v yearly_a either_o new_a choose_v or_o the_o old_a confirm_v and_o out_o of_o calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 8._o and_o beza_n again_o cap._n 11._o pa._n 64._o and_o the_o presb_n and_o excom_n pag._n 105._o that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v there_o annual_a do_v clear_o show_v beza_n dicto_fw-la libro_fw-la pag._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n place_n time_n and_o sundry_a other_o circumstance_n so_o esteem_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o though_o they_o account_v they_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v their_o office_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a because_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n laiety_n or_o laie-person_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v lay_v during_o their_o office_n neither_o do_v calvin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laiâ—y_n they_o still_o remain_v lay_v nay_o his_o very_a phrase_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n show_v that_o after_o the_o choice_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o the_o d._n say_v that_o be_v choose_v they_o do_v not_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o mr_n calvin_n must_v needs_o mean_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o laiety_n but_o when_o by_o the_o clergy_n mr_n calvin_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v usitato_fw-la nomine_fw-la all_o such_o as_o exercise_v any_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o doorkeeper_n what_o can_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o that_o they_o by_o that_o election_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v public_a office_n of_o government_n with_o the_o pastor_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v as_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n clergy_n show_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v they_o â—ie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n viz_o minister_n of_o the_o jurisdictionis_fw-la sacra_fw-la functio_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v their_o function_n a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o sacred_a function_n as_o idle_o and_o evil_o allege_v be_v mr_n bezaes_n testimoney_n for_o as_o little_a d._n bezaes_n testimony_n be_v both_o idle_o and_o evil_o allege_v by_o the_o d._n do_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v doâ—_n well_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n again_o &_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v beza_n that_o call_v they_o annual_a in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o title_n itself_o will_v prove_v none_o of_o bezaes_n but_o saraviaes_n his_o adversary_n who_o by_o that_o term_n in_o the_o title_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o function_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o believe_v because_o where_o they_o be_v say_v in_o that_o title_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la inâ—pti_fw-la beza_n disclaym_v it_o and_o say_v they_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n be_v ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la apti_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o other_o be_v choose_v and_o charge_v saravia_n to_o do_v little_o better_o than_o calumniate_v in_o so_o term_v they_o and_o that_o however_o new_a may_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o year_n end_n yet_o that_o temâ—re_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sâ—se_fw-la deponunt_fw-la nec_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la yea_o rather_o summo_fw-la study_v retinentur_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la praesbyteratu_fw-la probarunt_fw-la and_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n a_o time_n be_v prescribe_v whether_o annum_fw-la vel_fw-la longius_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o discretion_n for_o diverse_a cause_n set_v down_o by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o
and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o visitation_n apply_v to_o alâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 20._o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o those_o minister_n to_o be_v proper_o diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a pastor_n because_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n moreover_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o universal_a minister_n &_o none_o affix_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 227._o &_o lib_n 2._o pag._n 4._o also_o that_o titus_n be_v proper_o a_o national_a bishop_n and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o nationall_n church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o function_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v proper_o national_a also_o and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o proper_o a_o nation_n or_o national_a church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v proper_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o fail_v also_o of_o his_o hope_n to_o prove_v or_o â—ather_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o profess_v lib._n 2._o pa_n 3_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v proper_o diocese_n then_o may_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a text_n in_o case_n any_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o say_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 3._o be_v ground_v 3._o section_n 3._o ref._n pa._n 53._o d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o upon_o the_o text_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 18._o propose_v to_o prove_v a_o more_o large_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n to_o wit_n all_o visibles_fw-fr church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n wherefore_o before_o we_o try_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o deal_v in_o strain_v his_o text_n to_o a_o large_a extent_n i_o mean_v to_o justify_v that_o general_a conclusion_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n which_o â—ay_v down_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o &_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v theâ—_n star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o châ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o which-sentence_n the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n writâ—_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n &c._n &c._n and_o add_v that_o the_o assumption_n lie_v pag._n 18._o and_o the_o conclusion_n pag._n 17._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v supply_v viz._n than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n must_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o rather_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o conclusion_n before_o deliver_v do_v show_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o refuter_n reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o the_o doctor_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a disgorge_v his_o stomach_n against_o his_o naught_o the_o d._n unable_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v his_o ref._n logic_n naught_o refuter_fw-la and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o logic_n naught_o ask_v pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o consequence_n which_o he_o may_v deny_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o puny_a that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o logic_n intreat_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a and_o afterward_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n suppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n be_v take_v upon_o he_o magistraliter_fw-la to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n into_o a_o enthymem_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o what_o part_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o so_o go_v on_o along_o in_o instruct_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o logical_a point_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o on_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o great_a a_o logician_n as_o master_n doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o reduce_v a_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n he_o have_v often_o do_v it_o before_o the_o doctor_n draw_v he_o into_o his_o school_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 9_o 29._o 70._o 73._o 109._o 139._o 145._o 154._o 155._o &_o 156_o and_o so_o have_v prove_v witness_n the_o d._n a_o false_a witness_n he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 44._o and_o 45._o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n and_o that_o he_o must_v unlearn_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o â—_o but_o do_v not_o the_o d._n himself_o frame_v many_o connexive_a syllogism_n in_o this_o defense_n see_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 67._o 84._o 92._o 101._o 134._o 165._o &_o 180._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n many_o other_o may_v be_v find_v beside_o sundry_a enthymemes_n which_o he_o leave_v void_a of_o that_o supply_n that_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n wherefore_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v worthy_a so_o oft_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109._o &_o 146._o and_o here_o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la for_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n however_o another_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v the_o d._n it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o do_v it_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la but_o have_v the_o doctor_n make_v none_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o such_o syllogism_n be_v common_a both_o with_o divineâ—_n and_o logician_n of_o good_a account_n do_v not_o aristotle_n often_o use_v they_o see_v prior._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v they_o not_o by_o good_a logician_n commend_v as_o most_o firm_a &_o apt_a both_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n &_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o pass_v by_o polanus_fw-la log._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o let_v the_o d._n read_v that_o worthy_a sadeel_n tit._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o use_v he_o not_o in_o his_o reason_n there_o both_o kataskevastico_v &_o anaskevastico_v ten_o connexive_n for_o one_o simple_a
and_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v that_o his_o course_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o theological_a disputation_n &_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v but_o if_o he_o disdain_n the_o comparison_n i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o confirm_v not_o this_o course_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 18._o etc._n etc._n yea_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o logician_n often_o vi_v they_o joh._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 39_o 40._o 55._o and_o 15._o 19_o 22._o 24_o let_v the_o d._n therefore_o say_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o unpartial_a to_o have_v use_v they_o 3._o moreover_o since_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o read_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o logic_n lecture_n to_o â—each_v he_o how_o to_o reduce_v every_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v refer_v especial_o when_o more_o assertion_n than_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 4._o but_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o in_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n herein_o know_v he_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v have_v learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v as_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n so_o even_o in_o his_o mainteyn_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o reduce_v some_o of_o his_o own_o enthymem_n or_o hypotheticall_a argument_n into_o simple_a syllogism_n for_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o word_n wherein_o his_o argument_n lie_v to_o conclude_v the_o question_n which_o here_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v debate_v his_o enthymeme_n must_v be_v this_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n only_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adâ—â—yning_v therefore_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n now_o who_o see_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la yield_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o as_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o late_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o wipe_v away_o the_o former_a the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n say_v he_o pag._n 45._o be_v so_o far_o from_o 2._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n d._n pag._n 45._o lib._n 2._o presuppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o 7._o in_o asia_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n here_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n assume_v or_o affirm_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o scz_n 16._o or_o 17._o he_o deni_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v 5._o of_o those_o church_n but_o 2._o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n what_o will_v the_o doctor_n answer_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o make_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o logic_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o every_o enthymem_fw-la what_o soever_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o yet_o be_v necessary_o understand_v to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o doctor_n enthymem_fw-la before_o sâ—t_v down_o to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n this_o assertion_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o those_o 7._o to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n be_v necessary_o understand_v but_o not_o affirm_v in_o the_o a_o â—â—cedent_n â—herefore_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n then_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o antecedent_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la till_o his_o answer_n be_v hear_v here_o unto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o frame_v viz._n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o his_o argumentation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o proposition_n then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o 7_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v d._n a_o silly_a shâ—â—â—_n &_o a_o idle_a quarrel_n of_o the_o d._n from_o these_o 7._o to_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o the_o late_a an_o idle_a quarrel_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v the_o doct._n have_v add_v to_o the_o assumption_n in_o his_o argumentation_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o pag._n 42._o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n but_o how_o will_v he_o justify_v his_o new_a presupposition_n viz._n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la err_v in_o refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o which_o the_o doct._n have_v now_o add_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a forge_a syllogism_n and_o 2._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o since_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la blame_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o so_o conclude_v but_o his_o presuppose_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o infer_v of_o his_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n neither_o 3._o can_v he_o salve_v credit_n the_o d._n can_v not_o salve_v his_o credit_n his_o credit_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o blameworthy_a for_o 1._o that_o he_o presuppose_v thus_o much_o he_o can_v deny_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v affirm_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o now_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o since_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lin_v 24._o pag._n 45._o he_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o former_a presupposal_n to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n 4._o what_o relief_n then_o can_v he_o gain_v by_o appeal_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o yet_o hope_v that_o prejudice_n have_v not_o so_o far_o blind_v he_o but_o he_o can_v see_v the_o falla_fw-la â—y_a of_o his_o former_a reason_n ab_fw-la accident_n when_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n like_v as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o in_o accident_n the_o doct._n reason_n be_v â—_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n asia_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o rage_v without_o reason_n in_o reject_v pag._n 47._o that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la yield_v for_o the_o denial_n
of_o his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v yet_o their_o might_n be_v diverse_a other_o as_o that_o of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o which_o be_v small_a and_o bound_v within_o the_o walleâ—_n of_o some_o small_a town_n see_v you_o not_o say_v the_o d._n how_o he_o seck_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o thâ—se_a ch_z contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v â—_o if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n he_o than_o justify_v his_o ref_n censure_n both_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o agree_v to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o enthymem_n which_o in_o conclude_v all_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n because_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n do_v presuppose_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o be_v verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o charge_v he_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o exception_n refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o the_o conclusion_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o strong_a engine_n to_o better_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argumentation_n and_o ferrit_v he_o out_o of_o that_o start_a hole_n which_o himself_o creep_v into_o for_o safe_a harbour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o those_o 7._o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o 3._o moreover_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o affirm_v both_o here_o and_o pag._n 44._o that_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o else_o then_o this_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o to_o be_v prove_v be_v more_o general_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v pag._n 45._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n now_o controvert_v he_o conclude_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n from_o those_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o as_o for_o his_o conclusion_n or_o close_v up_o of_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o froward_a adversary_n because_o here_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o they_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o d._n himself_o to_o be_v a_o froward_a adversary_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o falsehood_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v witness_n the_o doct._n not_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o froward_a ad_fw-la versary_n &_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o accusation_n so_o he_o himself_o acquit_v he_o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 45._o that_o he_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o and_o since_o he_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la find_v to_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n which_o false_o presuppose_v all_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o be_v to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a â—ities_n &c._n &c._n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o forwardness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o justify_v a_o lie_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v but_o since_o he_o will_v now_o restrain_v his_o argument_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o sect._n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o diocese_n i_o will_v change_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o enthymem_n before_o set_v down_o sect_n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o set_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o unless_o their_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v he_o can_v strong_o conclude_v their_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n now_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o doctor_n any_o direction_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enthymem_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o the_o predicatum_fw-la in_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v want_v there_o must_v be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o predicatum_fw-la of_o the_o consequent_a to_o wit_n diocese_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v this_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n like_a to_o we_o then_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o enthymem_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n whoâ—e_v bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o assumption_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o the_o d._n assumption_n this_o syllogism_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n which_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o second_o thought_n discern_v for_o himself_o pag._n 45._o restreyn_v the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n to_o 5._o only_a of_o those_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v of_o ephesus_n pag._n 62._o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o to_o free_v his_o argument_n from_o both_o these_o untruth_n first_o he_o quite_o shuâ—teth_v out_o this_o clâ—use_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o second_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o text_n call_v angel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v now_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v wherefore_o he_o contrive_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o form_n pag._n 42._o &_o 44._o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n he_o have_v make_v good_a as_o he_o suppose_v with_o necessary_a proof_n and_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v will_v stand_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o unmoveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v be_v raze_v but_o the_o issue_n will_v show_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v abide_v firm_a when_o his_o proposition_n be_v shake_v into_o shiver_n and_o that_o his_o assumption_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a in_o both_o the_o premise_n as_o himself_o do_v explain_v his_o assumption_n thus_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v so_o to_o hold_v proportion_n therewith_o his_o proposition_n must_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v be_v a_o diocese_n and_o because_o he_o must_v conclude_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n his_o proposition_n must_v affirm_v every_o church_n contain_v one_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o diocese_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o admit_v a_o truth_n
in_o his_o proposition_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o church_n of_o london_n which_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v as_o in_o the_o city_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n 1._o i_o object_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o viz._n that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n lichfeild_n and_o coventry_n london_n and_o colchester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n they_o one_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraâ—lea_n have_v both_o it_o and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o bâ—â—e_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o diocese_n from_o hence_o then_o thus_o i_o reason_n here_o with_o we_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o these_o 4._o city_n coventry_n litchfield_n colchâ—ster_n &_o london_n with_o their_o country_n or_o shire_n adjoin_v do_v not_o make_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a diocese_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n panion_n bize_n and_o arcadiapolis_n and_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n every_o church_n therefore_o who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v not_o a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o he_o wrangle_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o ask_v pag._n 47._o how_o be_v it_o possede_v that_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v diocese_n which_o contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o full_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n 6._o sect._n 6._o i_o here_o renew_v that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v answer_n pag._n 54._o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n by_o he_o frame_v sc_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o for_o since_o every_o of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v so_o divide_v till_o this_o appear_v how_o can_v he_o conclude_v every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o must_v prove_v as_o be_v before_o show_v notwithstanding_o the_o d._n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 47._o &_o 48._o insult_v over_o his_o ref_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v &_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n assertion_n either_o the_o d._n rayl_v &_o slaunder_v or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o &_o his_o main_a assertion_n then_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n a_o diocese_n and_o a_o church_n divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o none_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o divide_v can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o q._n d._n though_o none_o of_o those_o church_n have_v be_v a_o diocese_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o diocese_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n the_o very_a main_a assertion_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o when_o he_o argue_v there_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n in_o their_o day_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n very_o profound_o to_o this_o effect_n q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n &_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v unto_o diocese_n behold_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v gain_v in_o avouch_v his_o refuters_n reason_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v confound_v and_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v 2._o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o d._n know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o refuter_n word_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_o nothing_o else_o then_o this_o q._n d._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n consider_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explayn_v be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o to_o make_v any_o church_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o their_o circuit_n comprehend_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o must_v also_o demonstrate_v those_o 3._o branch_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o refut_o word_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o willing_o direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o these_o particular_n pervert_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o divide_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o forget_v what_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v bear_v in_o this_o controversye_n he_o urge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n hold_v iâ—_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o till_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o know_v forsooth_o that_o none_o of_o his_o opposite_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o &_o desyre_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n he_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o a_o adversary_n so_o froward_a yea_o convict_a and_o resolve_v as_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v perhaps_o he_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o some_o other_o sake_n of_o who_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n well_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v we_o will_v way_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n with_o as_o indifferent_a a_o hand_n as_o we_o can_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v disprove_v he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v
in_o this_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o say_v he_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o wonder_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_n let_v he_o surcease_v his_o wonder_a refuter_fw-la the_o wonder_n be_v at_o the_o doct._n not_o at_o the_o refuter_fw-la till_o he_o show_v both_o where_o his_o brethren_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o why_o such_o a_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o 2._o why_o give_v he_o all_o his_o friend_n just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o proceed_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o purpose_n or_o rather_o justify_v his_o refut_o in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o he_o do_v afterward_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o now_o be_v close_o imply_v sc_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n remeyn_v for_o a_o time_n undivided_a 3._o moreover_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o those_o that_o in_o late_a age_n be_v divide_v to_o those_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o former_a may_v be_v see_v p._n 5._o where_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o apostolic_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o parish_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o late_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o his_o best_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o each_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n p._n 49._o &_o 55._o which_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n combine_v they_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o bishop_n as_o for_o his_o question_n follow_v though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o touch_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o answer_n 1._o will_v they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemblinge_a ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o popular_a congregation_n i_o hold_v it_o best_o they_o continue_v undivided_a as_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n do_v but_o when_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o their_o number_n will_v suffice_v for_o diverse_a several_a assembly_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o bind_v they_o perpetual_o unto_o a_o ordinary_a assemble_v in_o one_o place_n 2._o then_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v i_o affirm_v that_o wheresoever_o necessity_n require_v church-assembly_n to_o be_v multiply_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o in_o give_v to_o those_o new_a erect_a assembly_n both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a power_n for_o government_n which_o those_o apostolic_a church_n so_o multiply_v do_v enjoy_v if_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v glad_o see_v what_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o disprove_v of_o his_o refuter_n assertion_n in_o any_o one_o branch_n thereof_o 3._o he_o add_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n we_o say_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o affirminge_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wheresoever_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n which_o at_o first_o make_v one_o church_n be_v distribute_v into_o diverse_a there_o each_o congregation_n be_v in_o form_n or_o constitution_n like_a to_o that_o one_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o disprove_v it_o why_o do_v he_o again_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la give_v his_o reader_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o oppose_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v in_o constantine_n time_n or_o there_o abouts_o when_o bishop_n gain_v the_o over_o sight_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v to_o it_o their_o example_n can_v be_v hold_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o former_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o divine_a institution_n either_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o church-assembly_n or_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c._n &c._n before_o cite_v as_o he_o say_v can_v convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o hold_v their_o practice_n for_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a ordinance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o trifâ—le_a time_n in_o these_o by-question_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a ordinary_a assembly_n yet_o in_o one_o point_n more_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o sc_n when_o he_o indeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o this_o have_v be_v very_o direct_a to_o the_o main_a question_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o addition_n will_v have_v quite_o mar_v his_o market_n notwithstanding_o attendance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o mainteyn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 8._o sect._n 8._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o here_o for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v of_o his_o meaning_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v why_o or_o how_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n aswelas_n after_o the_o multiply_a of_o perish_v include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o thâ—_n country_n thereto_o belong_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o must_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unconstant_a then_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v still_o the_o d._n mustâ—_n gg_v still_o enforce_v principium_fw-la petere_fw-la when_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 50._o sc_a that_o though_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v not_o bâ—ne_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n and_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v a_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o his_o ref_n i_o will_v assay_v to_o draw_v his_o reason_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n and_o if_o he_o can_v beâ—ter_v the_o argument_n let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o away_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n â—f_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o including_z not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v aswell_o before_o the_o division_n â—f_a parish_n as_o after_o every_o such_o church_n i_o see_v be_v a_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o divide_v then_o into_o several_a câ—ngregations_n but_o such_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o first_o founder_n herefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o yet_o divide_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n now_o let_v
the_o doctor_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n compare_v this_o syllogism_n with_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o himself_o contrive_v and_o be_v before_o set_v down_o sect_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la and_o the_o premise_n as_o may_v give_v the_o d._n a_o discharge_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n let_v they_o show_v it_o mean_o while_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v his_o poverty_n in_o this_o dispute_n especial_o see_v he_o support_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o principal_a argument_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n â—4_n for_o who_o that_o deni_v any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v as_o diocese_n in_o succeed_v age_n do_v will_v believe_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o it_o be_v when_o many_o yea_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o that_o deni_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o diocese_n unless_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a trifler_n which_o to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a shall_v yield_v he_o none_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o that_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a assembly_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o diocese_n if_o the_o founder_n thereof_o do_v intend_v that_o her_o circuit_n shall_v include_v city_n and_o country_n as_o a_o divide_a diocese_n do_v wherefore_o to_o give_v the_o doctor_n a_o direct_a and_o unsound_a both_o premise_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v unsound_a downright_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n last_o contrive_v i_o at_o once_o reject_v both_o the_o promise_n as_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a first_o touch_v the_o proposition_n since_o the_o doctor_n place_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o life_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o her_o circuit_n include_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o remein_v questionable_a as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o account_v such_o a_o circuit_n the_o material_a cause_n only_o &_o esteme_v the_o very_a form_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v her_o distribution_n into_o many_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n a_o mean_a logician_n may_v see_v that_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o orderly_a course_n of_o proceed_v he_o shall_v have_v yield_v we_o some_o one_o or_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o circuit_n make_v a_o diocesan_n body_n although_o it_o have_v no_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v member_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o yet_o undivided_a be_v diocese_n because_o their_o founder_n intend_v that_o their_o circuit_n shall_v extend_v over_o city_n and_o country_n as_o the_o late_a diocesan_n church_n do_v the_o error_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o gross_a and_o absurd_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o church_n be_v diocese_n intentional_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o absurd_a the_o d._n reason_v be_v gross_a and_o absurd_a actual_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o have_v actual_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o but_o intentional_o only_a especial_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o place_n as_o the_o d._n do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v let_v the_o d._n here_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o of_o his_o sermon_n &_o maintain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n p._n 65._o viz._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o when_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n convert_v some_o they_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o of_o those_o chief_a city_n their_o intent_n and_o hope_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converte_fw-fr aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n he_o add_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v have-sayd_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o country_n or_o nation_n belong_v both_o for_o the_o first_o convertinge_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 131._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_n in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o hold_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o &_o 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o actual_o but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n not_o actual_o metropolitanes_n until_o diverse_a church_n be_v constitute_v and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n there_o be_v a_o consociation_n and_o subordination_n of_o they_o unto_o one_o chief_a primate_n now_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o mother_n city_n thereby_o intendinge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o several_a diocese_n if_o this_o intention_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o doctor_n to_o take_v the_o first_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o mother-city_n to_o be_v actual_o mother_n church_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sure_o then_o he_o may_v think_v we_o very_a idiot_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o he_o disagree_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o fit_a proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a intention_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n under_o a_o hope_n of_o subject_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v make_v that_o church_n actual_o or_o proper_o a_o diocese_n till_o there_o be_v distribution_n of_o particular_a assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o city_n second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o his_o refuter_fw-la may_v make_v more_o advantage_n by_o it_o to_o conclude_v those_o 9_o sect._n 9_o church_n not_o to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o actual_o for_o no_o church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o if_o therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o thâ—y_n be_v seat_v and_o though_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o first_o found_v church_n in_o mother-city_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o doctor_n own_o assertion_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o pag._n 69._o 73._o &_o 128_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o city_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o intentional_o before_o wherefore_o without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v rejecte_v the_o conclusion_n so_o that_o if_o his_o defense_n of_o diocesan_n church_n shall_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o must_v etc._n the_o doct._n in_o his_o next_o must_v
write_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v strange_a a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o the_o well-orderinge_a of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o a_o happ-hazzard_a 2._o and_o how_o have_v the_o church_n inform_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o understand_v have_v he_o receive_v it_o also_o by_o tradition_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o himself_o the_o d._n first_o reason_n confute_v by_o himself_o lord_n worthy_n in_o all_o age_n why_o do_v he_o not_o either_o quote_v we_o their_o book_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o or_o give_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n let_v he_o not_o think_v but_o his_o reader_n will_v deem_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n void_a of_o reason_n yea_o a_o monstrous_a untruth_n confute_v by_o himself_o as_o shall_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o reason_n follow_v his_o second_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o thus_o saying_n second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o divers_a ancient_a counsel_n ordinary_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n but_o 1._o do_v any_o council_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v pag._n 22._o &_o 37._o or_o elsewhere_o testify_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n in_o those_o counsel_n of_o country_n parish_n or_o such_o part_n of_o any_o country_n as_o neither_o desire_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v challenge_v of_o diverse_a bishop_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o whereof_o they_o speak_v must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o country_n village_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o ordinance_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n show_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o can._n 2._o pag._n 37._o ratify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n false_o call_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o why_o say_v he_o the_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o mean_v he_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n to_o alter_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v against_o order_n and_o unlawful_a it_o can_v be_v the_o late_a since_o he_o confess_v pag._n 23._o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n sc_fw-la for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o number_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v lessen_v &_o new_a bishopricke_n erect_v behold_v then_o how_o worthy_o the_o d._n reason_v the_o division_n of_o church_n with_o their_o circuit_n remain_v till_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o subordinatinge_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v unless_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n require_v the_o circuit_n to_o be_v lessen_v &_o a_o new_a bishopric_n to_o be_v establish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o they_o have_v after_o may_v not_o the_o contrary_a with_o much_o more_o probability_n be_v thus_o argue_v when_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o parish_n grow_v over_o great_a for_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o some_o part_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n the_o circuit_n of_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o aswell_o when_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n three_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n and_o other_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o fellow_n the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n plenty_n think_v you_o turn_v into_o mere_a penury_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n faylinge_v he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v relief_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o judgement_n otherwise_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o reject_v and_o yet_o alas_o for_o pity_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n for_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n province_n and_o patriarchall_a preeminence_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a and_o when_o do_v the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o course_n do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v it_o or_o intend_v any_o such_o matter_n no_o it_o be_v think_v a_o convenient_a course_n by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o church-cause_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o meeting_n that_o as_o for_o civil_a justice_n so_o also_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o city_n and_o shire-towne_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n pag._n 63._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o a_o large_a province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o paraecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 10._o &_o 40._o of_o this_o his_o defence_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o do_v also_o confure_n and_o not_o confirm_v his_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o it_o argue_v he_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o it_o be_v after_o we_o may_v well_o take_v his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n viz._n that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o which_o he_o have_v long_o wander_v 50._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 6._o page_n 50._o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o little_a purpose_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a then_o i_o hope_v his_o argument_n whereon_o he_o build_v be_v more_o than_o probability_n even_o firm_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o probability_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v allege_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v with_o his_o vain_a brag_v of_o prove_v what_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o best_a probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o when_v paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v act._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v both_o place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n follow_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o intent_n and_o hope_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o he_o for_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o contradict_v also_o the_o matter_n or_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v explain_v his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lead_v he_o viz._n that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o 7_o city_n whether_o already_o convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o serm_n pag._n 19_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o those_o church_n for_o the_o present_a contain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n in_o city_n or_o country_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o
which_o be_v last_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o also_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o be_v it_o because_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v not_o direct_o to_o dealâ—_n with_o his_o assumption_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n how_o farâ—_n he_o go_v in_o this_o defence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o his_o sermon_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v that_o clause_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n at_o once_o all_o three_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o one_o of_o they_o the_o d._n have_v 3._o alteration_n but_o can_v defend_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v be_v into_o contain_v when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o be_v city_n he_o say_v they_o contain_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o defend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o must_v a_o little_a better_o â—ifte_v the_o chaungling_n he_o give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n whether_o those_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o he_o call_v paroikian_n kai_fw-fr choran_n serm_n pag._n 25._o and_o def_a pag._n 13._o and_o 36._o that_o be_v the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_a to_o the_o city_n if_o so_o than_o this_o whole_a circuit_n in_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v again_o do_v those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n only_o the_o wall_n dwell_v house_n and_o field_n and_o not_o also_o the_o people_n inhabit_v within_o that_o circuit_n if_o he_o shall_v either_o exclude_v all_o the_o people_n or_o include_v all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o general_a multitude_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v pagan_n as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 54._o he_o shall_v contradict_v both_o himself_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o deliver_v p._n 3._o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n the_o house_n and_o field_n only_o so_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o people_n he_o enclose_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n or_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o those_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o limit_v every_o church_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o the_o people_n which_o it_o contain_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n there_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christian_n not_o a_o handful_n to_o a_o great_a heap_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o fill_v city_n &_o country_n do_v contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v then_o be_v it_o no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n yea_o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o city_n and_o country_n contain_v they_o and_o not_o they_o the_o city_n wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o logic_n and_o philosiphie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n to_o leave_v then_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o city_n &_o country_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o word_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n unto_o the_o people_n q._n d._n they_o contain_v city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n whether_o he_o mean_v those_o people_n only_o that_o have_v already_o receyve_v the_o faith_n or_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v the_o former_a do_v best_a agree_v with_o that_o foundation_n lay_v by_o he_o in_o this_o defence_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o 3._o where_o he_o restreyn_v as_o before_o be_v observe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o so_o small_a a_o company_n as_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v christianity_n will_v fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n but_o also_o of_o enclose_v within_o that_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o city_n and_o country_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o make_v present_a profession_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o understand_v that_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o def_n pag._n 66._o and_o therefore_o infer_v serm_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n annex_v that_o they_o may_v both_o convert_v they_o &_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v which_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o word_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o the_o city_n &_o country_n which_o at_o first_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o error_n 11._o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n understanding_n of_o the_o word_n church_n &_o a_o childish_a error_n people_n in_o general_a and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o in_o this_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n beside_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o childish_a error_n far_o unbeseeming_a a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o break_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o all_o sound_a divine_n have_v set_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o intend_v in_o time_n to_o call_v be_v in_o his_o account_n member_n of_o his_o more_o the_o d._n assumption_n senseless_a &_o absurd_a &_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o more_o invisible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o which_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o aim_v at_o i_o reject_v his_o assumption_n as_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a position_n and_o the_o defence_n which_o he_o tender_v be_v much_o more_o absurd_a when_o 17._o sect._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o &_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n for_o until_o country_n town_n be_v convert_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o
justify_v a_o untruth_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n zach._n 6_o 11_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o jehoshua_n or_o aaron_n aswell_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_n it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v propose_v both_o a_o weak_a consequence_n and_o a_o false_a antecedent_n to_o justify_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o frivolous_a exception_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o success_n the_o doctor_n have_v have_v in_o his_o endeavour_n 4._o sect._n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n profess_v the_o faith_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o thousand_o particular_a church_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n philadelphis_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n &_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o nation_n to_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n or_o to_o one_o national_a synod_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v any_o more_o allowance_n unto_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a to_o draw_v his_o word_n before_o set_v down_o into_o a_o orderly_a form_n of_o reason_v they_o must_v run_v in_o this_o fashion_n or_o the_o like_a such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o be_v question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o sect_n that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o contend_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamâ—_n be_v none_o other_o than_o parish_n assembly_n contain_v one_o congregation_n &_o yet_o he_o assume_v for_o grant_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n distribute_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assemble_v do_v carry_v the_o same_o church-constitution_n with_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o he_o affirm_v and_o mainteyn_v serm_n pag._n 18._o and_o 22._o &_o def_a â—ib_fw-la 2._o pag._n 69._o and_o 121._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o next_o section_n pag_n 6_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n so_o he_o grant_v afterward_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o in_o paul_n time_n they_o be_v perfect_o constitute_v see_v in_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o their_o bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o now_o he_o say_v pag_n 7._o do_v make_v a_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n wherefore_o still_o there_o remain_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o those_o apostolic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v not_o multiply_v in_o they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o right_o allot_v to_o the_o other_o but_o proceed_v we_o on_o the_o doctor_n at_o length_n descend_v low_a and_o 6._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 6._o say_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o further_o that_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o table_n pag._n 4._o where_o he_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n rom._n 16._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o colos_n 4._o 15._o philem_n 2._o add_v that_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxie_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a what_o shall_v the_o reader_n say_v to_o all_o this_o do_v not_o the_o considerate_a beholder_n hereof_o evident_o see_v a_o hoâ—ch_n potch_v of_o some_o self-conceited_a fancy_n mingle_v with_o some_o potch_v the_o d._n make_v a_o hotch_n potch_v truth_n sound_o ground_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o parish_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v here_o doubtful_o with_o a_o perhaps_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n pag._n 104._o follow_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n town_n or_o family_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o supposal_n â—cz_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o city_n with_o country_n adjoin_v may_v make_v one_o visible_a church_n aswell_o as_o the_o company_n of_o one_o town_n or_o family_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o church_n government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o visible_a church_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o suffice_v if_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o particular_a parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v partake_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o because_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o difference_n between_o church_n seat_v in_o city_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o small_a village_n but_o because_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o payment_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n for_o
freme_v pag._n 58._o of_o the_o answer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v the_o assumption_n viz._n to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesissticall_a government_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v loe_o here_o the_o d._n reason_v now_o what_o if_o the_o add_v of_o this_o assumption_n utter_o mar_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v he_o not_o then_o spend_v his_o labour_n well_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o heedless_a oversight_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o have_v he_o well_o peruse_v the_o part_n he_o may_v have_v find_v 5._o term_n in_o his_o syllogism_n viz._n 1._o syllogism_n the_o d._n have_v 5._o germe_n in_o one_o syllogism_n presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n 3._o appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 4._o the_o church_n themselves_o endue_v with_o such_o power_n 5._o diocese_n and_n not_o parish_n to_o redress_v this_o gross_a fault_n if_o so_o simple_a a_o scholar_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v presume_v to_o give_v any_o direction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o mr._n d._n i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v exchange_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o sense_n equivalent_a that_o may_v have_v yield_v the_o same_o predicatum_fw-la which_o his_o conclusion_n carry_v as_o thus_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v be_v proper_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n or_o thus_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a charge_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o assumption_n then_o to_o be_v add_v must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v those_o unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o they_o be_v appoint_v or_o thus_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a charge_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o they_o ordain_v so_o the_o conclusion_n will_v natural_o flow_v from_o these_o premise_n to_o wit_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n endue_v or_o be_v endue_v in_o their_o time_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o such_o as_o we_o &_o not_o parish_n which_o of_o these_o soever_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v as_o utter_o false_a against_o the_o assumption_n whether_o former_a or_o late_a i_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v this_o only_a i_o say_v if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v dislike_v the_o late_a as_o too_o narrow_o limit_v by_o those_o word_n whole_a &_o only_a charge_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v he_o his_o syllogism_n be_v also_o herein_o deceitful_a and_o faulty_a that_o his_o proposition_n speak_v of_o a_o appointment_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o his_o assumption_n the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o presbytery_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v appoint_v also_o to_o a_o other_o more_o principal_a work_n viz._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a charge_n of_o the_o prebytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o premise_n of_o his_o syllogism_n do_v make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o assumption_n so_o understand_v direct_o cross_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o fortification_n thereof_o which_o be_v pag._n 65._o fit_v to_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n or_o antecedene_n of_o his_o main_a argument_n and_o consequent_o through_o their_o side_n it_o pierce_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a charge_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n neither_o be_v that_o work_n the_o end_n or_o motive_n that_o sway_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordeyn_a they_o so_o that_o his_o proposition_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a diocese_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v dislike_v the_o limitation_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o his_o proposition_n restreyn_v it_o to_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o such_o diocese_n as_o be_v also_o church_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v naught_o and_o such_o as_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o grant_n from_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o boast_v of_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o diocese_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v be_v church_n and_o like_a to_o our_o diocesan_n church_n his_o argument_n will_v be_v deceitful_a also_o in_o a_o second_o respect_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o antecedent_n and_o the_o conclusion_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o diocese_n but_o of_o such_o as_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la if_o the_o one_o be_v church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o or_o at_o least_o in_o specie_fw-la if_o they_o be_v diocesan_n church_n unlike_a to_o we_o for_o as_o be_v heretofore_o note_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o we_o do_v require_v the_o church_n where_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o be_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n church_n like_o to_o we_o this_o memorandum_n therefore_o be_v premise_v that_o by_o diocese_n in_o his_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n church_n like_v to_o we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o argument_n which_o himself_o frame_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n before_o deny_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n follow_v they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o at_o 4._o sect._n 4._o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n but_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o 44_o pm_n 5_o 7_o 2011_o be_v appoint_v not_o unto_o parish_n but_o unto_o diocese_n that_o be_v to_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o we_o this_o proposition_n say_v he_o i_o omit_v as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o since_o he_o see_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la esteem_v the_o consequence_n weak_a of_o that_o argum_fw-la he_o frame_v to_o a_o conclusion_n somewhat_o differ_v he_o may_v well_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o reject_v this_o proposition_n also_o for_o since_o the_o presbyter_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o conver_n what_o hinder_v but_o the_o country_n annex_v may_v be_v province_n or_o rather_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o diocese_n proper_o moreover_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o diocese_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o christianity_n be_v to_o rove_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n who_o be_v appoint_v unto_o city_n and_o country_n not_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o all_o church_n be_v by_o their_o pastor_n but_o to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n that_o yet_o remain_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o provoke_v he_o therefore_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n to_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o now_o take_v for_o grant_v i_o first_o contradict_v it_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o set_v over_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o then_o i_o take_v his_o own_o assumption_n with_o the_o help_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v the_o contradictory_n of_o his_o former_a proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v over_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o this_o our_o proposition_n oppose_v against_o he_o may_v
congregation_n be_v not_o the_o congregation_n divide_v 3._o upon_o this_o division_n be_v there_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o only_o one_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o question_n be_v fit_v as_o also_o the_o former_a were_z not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o to_o show_v what_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v embrace_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v to_o what_o issue_n he_o drive_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v pag_n 68_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parish_n disciplinarisn_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o shallow_a judgement_n &_o their_o parish_n discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o undigested_a faucy_n in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o now_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v her_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n like_v as_o that_o one_o church_n have_v before_o parish_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o as_o now_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o atted_a their_o several_a charge_n so_o also_o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v no_o merveile_n if_o the_o doctor_n stomach_n which_o affict_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o favour_v the_o diocesa_n discipline_n can_v digest_v these_o point_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o from_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o question_n to_o gather_v any_o well_o digest_v argument_n to_o prove_v they_o undigested_a sancy_n in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o presume_v as_o it_o seem_v upon_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o these_o two_o point_n viz._n that_o of_o those_o many_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o any_o one_o city_n one_o only_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o assistant_n and_o 2._o that_o when_v more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o fâ—â—st_n of_o these_o he_o gross_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o peremptory_o hold_v serm_n pag._n 69._o def_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 63._o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o moreover_o in_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proper_o pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a do_v he_o not_o at_o unaware_o weaken_v one_o of_o his_o best_a argument_n frame_v by_o he_o against_o lay-elders_a lib._n 1._o pag._n iii_o for_o the_o govern_n elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v pastor_n improper_o as_o beza_n show_v the_o grad_v minist_n cap._n 9_o if_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n &_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o as_o he_o profess_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 108_o if_o i_o say_v these_o presbyter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o pastor_n then_o improper_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v lay-elders_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v proper_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o pastor_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o question_n lie_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o yield_v he_o any_o advantage_n and_o since_o it_o inquire_v altogether_o the_o sacto_fw-la what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o in_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v his_o assumption_n upon_o such_o record_n as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o approbation_n he_o argue_v overweake_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o our_o parish_n assembly_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n because_o such_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o a_o increase_n of_o convert_n in_o city_n and_o village_n adjoin_v 2._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v not_o as_o minister_n now_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n convert_v only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n because_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o diocese_n when_o each_o congregation_n have_v her_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o not_o only_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o presbyter_n but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n before_o constantine_n day_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v viz._n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o division_n of_o congregation_n the_o ancient_a mother-church_n only_o have_v her_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n in_o office_n and_o charge_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n &_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o when_o church_n 11._o sect._n 11._o be_v multiply_v in_o asia_n after_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v &_o place_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o work_v out_o the_o conversion_n os_fw-la all_o asia_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o presbyter_n each_o church_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o that_o as_o she_o so_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_a presbyter_n but_o a_o presbytery_n together_o with_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o his_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v each_o of_o they_o her_o presbytery_n and_o a_o bishop_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n moreover_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n chap._n 7._o pag._n 23._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o all_o asia_n the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n direction_n aswell_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n and_o add_v that_o he_o no_o where_n read_v that_o they_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o their_o several_a cure_n enyther_o in_o city_n or_o country_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o how_o many_o church_n so_o ever_o be_v multiply_v within_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n they_o all_o have_v &_o by_o paul_n direction_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o single_a presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n to_o attend_v they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o yet_o i_o crave_v his_o resolution_n in_o these_o sue_v quaestion_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o inform_v all_o bishop_n even_a diocesan_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n as_o of_o jurisdiction_n see_v this_o maintain_v lib._n 4._o def._n pag._n 75._o 83._o &_o 85_o if_o then_o these_o epistle_n give_v they_o no_o direction_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o singular_a presbyter_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o those_o church_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o their_o charge_n do_v it_o not_o
from_o whence_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v this_o argument_n james_n the_o just_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la straightways_o after_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o hereat_o the_o doctor_n be_v displease_v because_o one_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v particular_o enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v here_o the_o other_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o d._n meaning_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o sermon_n be_v to_o argue_v as_o he_o now_o say_v no_o merveile_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la fail_v in_o discern_v his_o analysis_n his_o genesis_fw-la be_v so_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a for_o the_o explayn_v and_o prove_v the_o former_a antecedent_n he_o propose_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o sect_n &_o serm_n p._n 65_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o withal_o declare_v the_o place_n and_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v joint_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o whole_a reason_n be_v one_o induction_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n or_o church_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o his_o argumentation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o due_a place_n for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n evodias_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n and_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n have_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n before_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o computation_n that_o he_o deliver_v serm_v pag._n 78._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o crypticall_a disputer_n mr_n d._n be_v his_o argumentation_n be_v as_o oracle_n or_o rather_o riddle_n that_o require_v a_o other_o oedipus_n rather_o then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o refut_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o right_a order_n of_o dispose_v they_o for_o who_o beside_o himself_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v assign_v &_o distinguish_v his_o first_o probation_n from_o the_o ensue_a prosyllogism_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o justify_v the_o part_n of_o his_o late_a enumeration_n wherein_o he_o couple_v together_o the_o person_n with_o the_o place_n 3_o sect._n 3_o first_o touch_v james_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n before_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n why_o that_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n assign_v unto_o it_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n 1._o because_o a_o great_a number_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n touch_v the_o former_a i_o grant_v the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o church_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n bare_a word_n in_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o bare_a a_o proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o enterteyne_a it_o especial_o see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o such_o church_n as_o in_o number_n do_v exceed_v the_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n in_o his_o conceit_n be_v ordain_v their_o superintendent_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o day_n above_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o 5000._o moreover_o if_o this_o number_n be_v any_o motive_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o time_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n be_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n now_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother-church_n from_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o other_o church_n spring_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2._o 3_o &_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o appointmt_a luc._n 24._o 47_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o which_o before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o cap._n 1._o 8._o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v recourse_n thither_o act._n 11._o 29._o and_o 15._o 2._o 15._o 25._o 27._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o samaria_n or_o caesarea_n &c_n &c_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v repair_n thither_o as_o unto_o their_o mother-church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother-church_n for_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v we_o owe_v the_o doct._n no_o such_o obedience_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v without_o proofl_fw-mi how_o shall_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o reason_n there_o to_o erect_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n if_o by_o the_o christians_n of_o all_o part_n he_o mean_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o seem_v he_o do_v since_o afterwards_o he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 60._o of_o this_o def_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o daughter_n church_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o other_o yea_o the_o elder_a if_o any_o at_o all_o remayn_v under_o her_o government_n but_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n the_o charge_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v assign_v to_o james_n pag._n 52._o it_o must_v be_v the_o sea_n if_o of_o a_o bishop_n then_o of_o a_o national_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o a_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o highpriest_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 89_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n but_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high-preist_n be_v set_v under_o the_o law_n last_o to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o in_o any_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v viz._n that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a recourse_n thither_o of_o unbelieved_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v there_o abide_v to_o feed_v the_o convert_a flock_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v this_o apostle_n a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o 52._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v with_o
certe_fw-la but_o of_o these_o fortification_n the_o doct._n take_v no_o notice_n only_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o himself_o frame_v he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n scz_fw-fr that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o indefinite_a commission_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n direct_v they_o to_o go_v not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o some_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v before_o sect_n 4._o pag._n 52._o and_o be_v already_o answer_v sect_n 11._o of_o chap._n 5._o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n here_o for_o when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v some_o into_o one_o part_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o have_v they_o then_o every_o one_o his_o peculiar_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o feed_v the_o same_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o attend_v his_o own_o flock_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o he_o rather_o yield_v the_o contrary_a in_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o traveile_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o then_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v well_o do_v they_o all_o traveile_n till_o they_o be_v old_a and_o be_v that_o the_o time_n whereunto_o his_o distinction_n of_o time_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o assign_v of_o church_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o say_v james_n do_v not_o traveile_v at_o all_o as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o so_o then_o howsoever_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n yet_o indeed_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n to_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o give_v doctor_n whitaker_n the_o lie_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o doctor_n own_o homely_a phrase_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o say_v herein_o james_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o their_o dispersion_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v and_o again_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a in_o james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o james_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o bishop_n this_o assumption_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o disproof_n of_o this_o assumption_n though_o he_o have_v proportion_v it_o also_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o nay_o much_o less_o many_o ancient_a father_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v do_v affirm_v james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v sc_fw-la proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o observe_v the_o doctor_n cunning_a in_o change_v the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la of_o obj_n the_o doct._n cunning_o change_v the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o the_o obj_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o since_o he_o will_v have_v it_o special_o fit_v to_o james_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_a judgement_n whether_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o james_n aswell_o as_o in_o peter_n every_o bishop_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o james_n have_v not_o any_o one_o only_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o ergo_fw-la james_n be_v no_o bishop_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v disprove_v this_o assumption_n 3._o section_n 3._o as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o this_o can_v be_v disprove_v without_o proof_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a sc_n that_o james_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n assign_v to_o he_o and_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o or_o bind_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v confirm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v where_n see_v how_o the_o doctor_n hover_v up_o &_o down_o not_o certain_o rest_v any_o where_n not_o yet_o be_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o next_o to_o make_v it_o good_a first_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o one_o only_a flock_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o yet_o elsewhere_o pag._n 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o and_o p._n 52._o he_o couple_v both_o together_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o all_o forsake_v jury_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o assign_v one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o argue_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o other_o country_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n unless_o he_o speak_v improper_o in_o take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n only_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o james_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n assign_v to_o he_o let_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n only_o or_o rather_o the_o diocese_n for_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o give_v he_o this_o choice_n so_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o he_o choose_v and_o not_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v as_o it_o seem_v where_o to_o rest_v the_o first_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o second_o he_o must_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n some_o prerogative_n more_o they_o ever_o be_v knwon_a in_o former_a age_n which_o this_o church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o other_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o diocese_n in_o the_o doctor_n persuasion_n and_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o several_a diocese_n in_o one_o province_n each_o of_o they_o become_v a_o provincial_a church_n this_o contrariwise_o be_v at_o her_o first_o establish_n and_o bring_v into_o order_n a_o province_n and_o upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n in_o judea_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a diocese_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n this_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v actual_o a_o provincial_a prelate_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o presbyter_n inthe_n diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bp_v in_o the_o province_n which_o late_a be_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenent_n in_o this_o defence_n often_o avouch_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v original_o but_o diocesan_n &_o not_o actual_o metropolitans_n till_o other_o â—_z in_o the_o province_n be_v convert_v &_o subordinate_v to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n moreover_o if_o the_o state_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n except_v be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n void_a of_o christianity_n &_o therefore_o no_o flock_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o feed_v but_o rather_o a_o charge_n fit_a for_o a_o apostle_n to_o work_v upon_o in_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o since_o peter_n bestow_v great_a pain_n that_o way_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v before_o show_v from_o luke_n story_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o 12._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v thaâ—_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v allot_v to_o james_n as_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n
the_o iâ—â—re_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o they_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o first_o question_n he_o say_v his_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o which_o he_o reduce_v his_o 4._o first_o point_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n may_v be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o still_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o two_o assertion_n which_o he_o ought_v by_o his_o promise_n serm_n pag._n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o last_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o other_o three_o not_o to_o repeat_v again_o how_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v needless_a do_v neither_o direct_o nor_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o first_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o wherefore_o have_v he_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o analysis_n to_o such_o a_o distribution_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o his_o genesis_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o so_o often_o he_o repeat_v in_o this_o defence_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o five_o point_n enumerate_v pag._n 6._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v divide_v that_o part_n of_o his_o preface_n which_o himself_o sect_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n call_v the_o proposition_n into_o these_o two_o member_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v debate_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n pag._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o which_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v but_o do_v not_o 2._o a_o digression_n from_o his_o text_n wherein_o he_o proposeh_fw-it 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v pag._n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 2._o those_o 5._o point_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o their_o opinion_n pag._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o pomise_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prove_v against_o they_o this_o have_v be_v both_o true_a &_o plain_a deal_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o text_n affoard_v he_o so_o little_a help_n as_o it_o do_v to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o his_o refuter_fw-la call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n by_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o once_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n and_o be_v recall_v to_o this_o question_n but_o shâ—fteth_v it_o off_o by_o this_o calumniation_n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la by_o a_o force_a analysis_n for_o i_o let_v pass_v his_o odious_a term_n withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o principal_a question_n wherefore_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o such_o quarrel_n and_o to_o damn_n up_o some_o other_o lurk_v hole_n whereinto_o he_o fly_v as_o occasion_n serve_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o he_o in_o defece_n of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o take_v a_o better_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o his_o sâ—rmon_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v thorough_o see_v what_o it_o be_v both_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la deni_v &_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n and_o after_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o take_v most_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n chap_n 4._o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o three_o chap_v sect_n 1._o which_o be_v altogether_o change_v by_o he_o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o the_o sermon_n as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o 61._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 60._o 61._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 60._o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o sâ—y_v say_v he_o or_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o the_o â—ure_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bps_o as_o we_o hold_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o first_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o 4._o point_n the_o second_o â—n_n the_o late_a whereto_o the_o 5._o or_o last_o appert_a yn_v here_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v as_o be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 2._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whole_o overpass_v the_o question_n i_o mean_v de_fw-fr vero_fw-la &_o genuino_fw-la textus_fw-la sensu_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o â—â—eir_n câ—lling_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o text_n set_v aside_o to_o these_o two_o question_n because_o he_o deal_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o as_o he_o pretend_v differ_v great_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o his_o first_o question_n he_o thus_o explain_v whâ—ther_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o viz._n either_o parishional_a consist_v of_o the_o parishbishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o city_n consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o presbyter_n whereof_o some_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o great_a some_o lie_z or_o only_o govern_v elder_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o because_o the_o exposition_n stand_v general_o between_o presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o which_o stand_v for_o the_o one_o do_v general_o and_o alike_o reject_v the_o other_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n &_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o presbytery_n have_v place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n but_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o simple_o between_o presbytery_n and_o bishop_n but_o only_o between_o such_o and_o such_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o both_o side_n hold_v both_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o function_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o affirm_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v absolute_o disclaim_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_n again_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o will_v not_o conceit_n that_o the_o elder_a sort_n deny_v unto_o country_n parish_n aswell_o any_o govern_v elder_n as_o a_o parish_n bishop_n &_o have_v no_o entire_a presbytery_n but_o in_o city_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o their_o presbytery_n be_v nâ—t_o limit_v to_o city_n &_o that_o elder_n be_v allow_v to_o country-parish_n even_o by_o they_o that_o contrive_v the_o church_n of_o city_n &_o country_n into_o one_o eldershipp_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n moreover_o in_o the_o 2._o question_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o who_o will_v not_o think_v both_o that_o all_o which_o plead_v for_o presbytery_n whether_o several_a in_o every_o parish_n or_o one_o in_o diverse_a do_v hold_v the_o government_n which_o they_o embrace_v to_o be_v a_o like_a necessary_a and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o d._n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n strive_v only_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o function_n yet_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 161._o that_o the_o retain_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o he_o stand_v for_o be_v noâ—_n condemn_v by_o any_o moderate_a or_o judicious_a divine_a but_o only_o by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a for_o his_o denial_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v stand_v forth_o eager_o for_o the_o necessity_n &_o
of_o three_o yearee_n afterward_o send_v tâ—mothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o argue_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o enthymem_n be_v subtle_o set_v down_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v more_o subtle_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o his_o consequence_n subtle_o than_o one_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n because_o he_o mention_v church_n in_o asia_n his_o consequence_n be_v worse_a than_o nought_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n at_o ephesus_n although_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o mentioneh_fw-it the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v before_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n record_v acts._n 20._o 1._o as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 5._o 8._o 10._o compare_v with_o acts._n 19_o 21._o 22._o yet_o when_o after_o this_o he_o have_v speech_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n those_o many_o elder_n which_o he_o now_o tell_v we_o paul_n have_v there_o place_v they_o have_v no_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o in_o common_a attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n as_o himself_o avouch_v serm_n pag._n 18._o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n acts._n 20._o 28._o where_o he_o do_v apparent_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o church_n or_o distinct_a congregation_n etc._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n if_o he_o etc._n etc._n than_o one_o that_o ephesus_n but_o if_o in_o arguinge_v as_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n beside_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o asia_n some_o other_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n each_o of_o the_o 7._o asian_a church_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v of_o timothy_n send_v unto_o ephesus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n &_o his_o ordinary_a continuance_n there_o until_o his_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o &_o be_v it_o true_a it_o give_v he_o no_o help_n to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n but_o 2._o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n likewise_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n and_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n john_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v 4._o wish_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrigia_n in_o paul_n time_n from_o all_o which_o particular_n in_o stead_n of_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v more_o than_o propable_a viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o diverse_a congregation_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n whereunto_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o d._n have_v not_o prove_v himself_o a_o notable_a triâ—â—er_n trifler_n the_o doct._n a_o notable_a trifler_n when_o he_o thus_o dispute_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a that_o they_o all_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n but_o 2._o how_o often_o will_v the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o do_v he_o not_o confident_o affirm_v serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n be_v himself_o 10._o the_o d._n conradict_v himself_o not_o distinguish_v not_o any_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o do_v he_o not_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n def_n pag._n 69._o only_o he_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v farâ—_n from_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and._n 3._o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rome_n as_o great_a help_n to_o enlarge_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o many_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o for_o as_o many_o year_n yet_o himself_o deni_v any_o ordinary_a congregation_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o they_o see_v we_o what_o he_o say_v plain_o for_o the_o one_o pag._n 92._o and_o 124._o and_o more_o close_o touch_v the_o other_o pag._n 88_o and_o 4._o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o thâ—se_a church_n be_v much_o annoy_v with_o heretic_n as_o paul_n foretell_v since_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o himself_o complain_v of_o their_o general_a forsake_v he_o in_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o moreover_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o ephesus_n have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o partly_o by_o false_a teacher_n the_o prosperity_n and_o growth_n of_o those_o church_n be_v much_o hinder_v revelat._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 13._o 15._o 20._o and_o 3._o 2._o 16._o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o seâ—_n how_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o ephesus_n or_o in_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o city_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o than_o one_o populous_a congregation_n of_o christian_n 5._o last_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o ordinary_a congregation_n let_v he_o judge_v indifferent_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a his_o refuters_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 7._o distinct_a church_n such_o as_o colossae_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o that_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n â—1_n sect._n 12._o ad_fw-la pag._n â—1_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o refuter_n reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o other_o two_o branch_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v join_v together_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o must_v concur_v not_o only_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v by_o much_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n than_o he_o can_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n have_v be_v eaâ—_n of_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v diocese_n unless_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o one_o cathedral_n church_n as_o chief_a and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o he_o produce_v not_o better_a probability_n to_o disprove_v these_o two_o late_a point_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o 7._o in_o all_o
the_o â—aith_n which_o be_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la true_o avouch_v neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n deny_v it_o but_o a_o few_o like_v to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o london_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n or_o which_o now_o be_v in_o paris_n or_o some_o city_n in_o france_n wherefore_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a city_n &c._n &c._n may_v better_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v well_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o many_o rain_n the_o doct._n use_v cunning_a in_o his_o purgation_n but_o yet_o in_o rain_n as_o the_o city_n contain_v now_o the_o d._n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o â—s_v free_a both_o from_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazal_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o this_o notwithstanding_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o cunning_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o purgation_n the_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v he_o disclaym_v but_o he_o contradict_v not_o that_o which_o his_o reâ—_n object_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v as_o many_o people_n as_o the_o city_n do_v only_o he_o quarrel_v with_o he_o pag._n 54._o for_o strain_v his_o word_n to_o causeless_a the_o d._n quarrel_n be_v fond_a and_o causeless_a this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v aâ—_n that_o time_n christian_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o causeless_a quarrel_n &_o a_o fond_a cavil_n see_v in_o the_o d_o logic_n &_o divinity_n here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v within_o her_o circuit_n all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n for_o though_o he_o reject_v the_o former_a as_o absurd_a yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o latter_a for_o a_o sound_a position_n else_o why_o do_v he_o not_o interpret_v himself_o to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n only_a q._n d._n the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o christian_n which_o then_o inhabit_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v why_o do_v he_o rather_o choose_v pag._n 53._o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n and_o to_o illustrate_v his_o interpretation_n by_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o soul_n also_o that_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o whole_a man_n contain_v these_o two_o part_n for_o if_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n do_v so_o contain_v city_n and_o country_n or_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n as_o a_o man_n contain_v or_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o both_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v must_v necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o understanding_n none_o of_o those_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o or_o contain_v only_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o city_n and_o country_n but_o rather_o all_o in_o general_n wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o foul_a imputation_n which_o he_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o abhor_v let_v he_o deal_v plain_o and_o disclaim_v his_o construction_n he_o now_o enforce_v of_o contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n in_o city_n and_o country_n so_o his_o argument_n will_v stand_v in_o this_o form_n whatsoever_o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v or_o contâ—yned_v the_o christian_n people_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n yea_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v but_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v or_o contain_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o christian_n people_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n yea_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v if_o it_o please_v the_o d._n in_o his_o next_o to_o give_v allowance_n unto_o this_o form_n his_o assumption_n will_v perhaps_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v with_o some_o connivance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o good_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o into_o question_n but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o labour_n surpass_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v good_a the_o proposition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o exchange_n see_v he_o indeavour_v his_o best_a to_o justify_v aswell_o the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o assumption_n against_o his_o refuâ—_n exception_n concern_v the_o word_n first_o be_v it_o say_v the_o d._n so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o 53._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 8_o pag._n 53._o church_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o &_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o ref_n how_o unlearned_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o d._n have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n may_v be_v and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v put_v metonymicè_fw-la for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o d._n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o church_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n they_o usual_o explain_v themselves_o by_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 13._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o apo._n 2._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o smyrnian_o &c._n &c._n 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o apoc._n 2._o 8._o and_o 3._o 14._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n lidda_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 13_o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o apoc._n 1._o 11_o whereunto_o he_o send_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o learn_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephâ—sus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o d._n gloss_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v kâ—ipempson_n tais_fw-fr eâ—clesiais_fw-fr tais_fw-fr en_fw-fr asia_n eye_v ephâ—son_n text_n the_o d._n gloss_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n kieis_fw-mi smurnan_n etc._n etc._n and_o send_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o smyrna_n &c_n &c_n for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v â—is_n put_v for_o en_fw-fr and_o our_o latin_a translator_n as_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n &c._n &c._n do_v with_o one_o consent_n turn_n eye_v epheson_n etc._n etc._n ephesi_n vel_fw-la epheso_fw-la smyrna_n &c._n &c._n i_o wish_v the_o d._n to_o see_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o turn_n eye_v epheson_n eye_v smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o by_o en_fw-fr epheso_fw-mi en_fw-fr smyrna_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o and_o as_o little_a skill_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o have_v he_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v note_v the_o person_n to_o who_o any_o letter_n or_o mesâ—age_n be_v send_v they_o do_v either_o use_v the_o dative_a case_n as_o here_o tais_fw-fr â—câ—lâ—siais_fw-fr so_o elsewhere_o humin_fw-la apestale_fw-la to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act._n 13._o 26._o hon_fw-mi epempsa_fw-la humin_fw-la i_o have_v send_v timothe_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o see_v the_o like_a phil._n 2._o 19_o math_n 20._o 16._o apoc._n 11._o 10._o or_o else_o they_o take_v the_o preposition_n pros_fw-mi as_o when_o paul_n send_v tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n colossian_n he_o say_v hon_fw-mi epempsa_fw-la pros_fw-la humas_fw-la ephe._n 6._o 22._o colos_n 4._o 8._o see_v the_o like_a luk._n 7._o 19_o joh._n 16._o 3._o acts._n 19_o 31._o and_o 23._o 30._o tit._n 3._o 12._o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n eye_v in_o embassage_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v always_o note_v the_o place_n and_o
not_o the_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a math._n 2._o 8._o &_o 20._o 2._o luc._n 15._o 15._o &_o 16._o 27._o act._n 10._o 5._o and_o 17._o 10._o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 20._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o but_o this_o difference_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v where_o the_o person_n and_o place_n be_v mention_v together_o luc._n 1._o 26._o 27._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n eye_n polin_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v nazareth_n pros_n parthenon_fw-mi to_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 26._o unto_o none_o of_o they_o sâ—_n the_o widow_n of_o israel_n be_v elias_n send_v but_o only_o eye_v sarepta_n &c._n &c._n pros_n gunaika_fw-mi cheran_fw-ge to_o sarapta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o widow_n there_o see_v act._n 9_o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o in_o which_o last_o place_n as_o some_o translator_n take_v eye_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n vatâ—blus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o our_o english_a interpreter_n elder_a and_o late_a use_v a_o transposition_n of_o word_n thus_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o transposition_n though_o they_o use_v not_o neither_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o nor_o tit._n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o pros_fw-mi i_o eye_v nicopolin_n to_o i_o unto_o nicopolis_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o late_a place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a namely_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o add_v the_o place_n also_o unto_o which_o repair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o d._n discretion_n do_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n speech_n unto_o titus_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 107._o to_o wit_n that_o those_o word_n â—is_n nicopolin_n be_v necessary_o add_v because_o else_o titus_n shall_v have_v be_v uncertein_a both_o where_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o doubtless_o if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o blind_v his_o eye_n his_o discretion_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o see_v also_o that_o those_o word_n â—is_fw-la epheson_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o give_v unto_o john_n sure_a direction_n unto_o what_o part_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v to_o send_v and_o in_o what_o city_n those_o church_n have_v their_o assembly_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o send_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o his_o learning_n serve_v he_o to_o adjudge_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a collection_n and_o a_o senseless_a pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v paul_n to_o be_v nicopolis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o &_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o then_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n very_o well_o wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n oversight_n in_o affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v apoâ—_n 1._o 11._o but_o 3_o to_o give_v the_o d._n the_o utmost_a advantage_n he_o can_v desire_v from_o those_o word_n eye_v epheson_n kai_fw-fr smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v q._n d._n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n how_o will_v this_o warrant_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o achaia_n be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v sundry_a province_n see_v art_n in_o act._n 18._o 27._o and_o hipe_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o that_o achaia_n war_n prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o benevolence_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o achaia_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v as_o the_o d._n learned_a ear_n be_v unacquaynt_v with_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prepare_v be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v many_o province_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o d._n for_o a_o new_a supplier_fw-fr tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bishop_n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o deed_n relief_n the_o d._n have_v fill_v his_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o leave_v the_o main_a question_n without_o relief_n he_o have_v fill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o these_o which_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o &_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o whole_o silence_v this_o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o good_a author_n do_v entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o succeed_a age_n bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o so_o uncooth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o good_a author_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o singularity_n in_o a_o absurd_a phrase_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o late_a he_o find_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o to_o send_v he_o home_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 54._o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n but_o a_o few_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o his_o read_n he_o show_v that_o eusebius_n say_v evodius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n write_v to_o policarpus_fw-la style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a city_n because_o antioch_n be_v so_o whereas_o the_o d._n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o himself_o say_v but_o also_o after_o constantine_n time_n when_o whole_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v then_o great_a city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v justify_v he_o in_o so_o affirm_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n to_o come_v at_o length_n from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o assumption_n whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n 62._o sect._n 15._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 54._o and_o 55._o and_o sect_n 12._o pag._n 62._o can_v not_o contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n because_o some_o few_o only_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o remeyn_v pagan_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v he_o herein_o yet_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n and_o fain_o will_v maintain_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o few_o first_o therefore_o because_o he_o show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15_o that_o policarpus_fw-la bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o own_o the_o d._n scoff_v at_o at_o his_o ref._n and_o yet_o justifi_v his_o assertion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o d._n have_v scoff_v at_o his_o learning_n &_o read_v add_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la assertion_n but_o also_o confute_v his_o own_o every_o body_n know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n
be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentiles_n every_o body_n therefore_o know_v say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n contain_v the_o people_n thereof_o 2._o again_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o policarpus_fw-la intitle_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n &_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n diâ—â—â—habite_v smyrna_n the_o d._n say_v it_o be_v a_o obiâ—ctim_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o yet_o vouchsafe_v it_o a_o frivolous_a answer_n uz._n that_o the_o whole_a diâ—cese_n be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o though_o by_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n we_o shall_v understand_v only_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o â—aming_a it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d smâ—rna_n exclude_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o whereunto_o for_o reply_n first_o to_o the_o last_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v rather_o if_o he_o can_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v beg_v the_o d._n beg_v church_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v absurd_a where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a body_n that_o have_v either_o no_o body_n at_o all_o or_o a_o head_n big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o to_o bury_v in_o silence_n his_o unseemly_a may_n i_o not_o say_v blasphemous_a comparison_n in_o compare_v a_o diocesan_n ch_z seat_v in_o the_o city_n to_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n how_o absurd_a be_v he_o in_o absurd_a the_o d._n comparison_n be_v more_o than_o unseemly_a &_o absurd_a compare_v the_o diocese_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v trow_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o city_n he_o say_v be_v the_o head_n the_o country_n parish_n belike_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o city_n and_o country_n join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o diocese_n yet_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v object_v pag._n 55._o of_o the_o refuter_n answ_o from_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o of_o ephâ—sus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v the_o church_n the_o doctor_n answer_n pag._n 62_o be_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n meaning_n civitas_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o whole_a city_n mean_v â—â—bs_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephesus_n see_v in_o urbe_fw-la the_o church_n be_v chief_o seat_v as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o suppose_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o learned_a hystorian_n put_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ut_fw-la m._n varro_n lib._n 1._o linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la tradit_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la &_o urno_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la aratri_fw-la deducitur_fw-la circum_fw-la dividebantur_fw-la enim_fw-la aratro_fw-la loca_fw-la extruendo_fw-la oppido_fw-la designata_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ait_fw-la servius_n sulco_fw-la muri_fw-la designabantur_fw-la civitas_n autem_fw-la tameâ—si_fw-la pro_fw-la urbe_fw-la oppidove_n frequenter_a usurpatur_fw-la proprie_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la civium_fw-la koinonia_fw-la et_fw-la societas_fw-la moribus_fw-la legibusque_fw-la institutis_fw-la gubernata_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o qui_fw-la passim_fw-la tractu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la habitant_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la legibus_fw-la et_fw-la institutis_fw-la usi_fw-la civitas_n dicuntur_fw-la caesari_n sic_fw-la habet_fw-la joach_n vadianus_n in_o epitome_n trium_fw-la terrae_fw-la partium_fw-la pag._n 34._o &_o 35._o impress_n tiguri_n anno_fw-la 1534._o but_o what_o use_n do_v the_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n civitas_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o christianity_n well_o than_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v city_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n city_n for_o civitas_fw-la which_o chief_o note_v the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o communion_n together_o he_o than_o acknowledge_v he_o take_v the_o word_n city_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v vrbs_fw-la the_o wall_n and_o howl_n within_o which_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v enclose_v if_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v with_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v in_o bocardo_n if_o not_o we_o may_v then_o with_o good_a leave_n i_o hope_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v neither_o vrbs_fw-la nor_o civitas_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n much_o less_o both_o city_n and_o country_n and_o to_o what_o use_v then_o serve_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v once_o again_o that_o difference_n he_o yield_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la forsooth_o the_o whole_a city_n mâ—aning_v vrbs_fw-la be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n civitas_fw-la else_o why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n by_o their_o ministry_n thus_o wise_o have_v the_o doctor_n distinguish_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_n that_o what_o he_o affirm_v or_o difference_n a_o distinction_n without_o any_o difference_n deni_v of_o the_o one_o the_o same_o in_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v to_o show_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n sc_n that_o the_o church_n be_v seat_v not_o whole_o but_o chief_o in_o urbe_fw-la either_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n as_o before_o be_v note_v if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n refut_o the_o doct._n beg_v or_o else_o consenteh_a to_o his_o refut_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o diocesan_n body_n or_o he_o dissent_v not_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o think_v the_o christian_n inhabit_v some_o town_n and_o hamlett_n in_o the_o country_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v with_o those_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o public_a work_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o 54._o sect._n 16._o add_v sect_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 54._o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o deliver_v it_o when_o he_o say_v those_o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o change_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o viz._n that_o they_o contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o defence_n thereof_o than_o a_o naked_a repetition_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v to_o help_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v he_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v fiwe_v and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n his_o former_a answer_n whereto_o he_o now_o refer_v we_o affirm_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o not_o actual_o but_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n which_o limitation_n he_o remember_v again_o in_o that_o answer_n
bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v how_o can_v they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v repute_v part_n of_o the_o citie-church_n or_o enclose_v within_o her_o circuit_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v serm_n pag._n 24._o that_o country_n town_n remein_v heathenish_a for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n circuit_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o enclose_v the_o country_n villagy_n as_o it_o do_v afterwards_o notwithstanding_o to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n aswell_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v that_o first_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n pag._n 54._o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v in_o any_o place_n till_o constantine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n johns_n day_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v christian_n but_o with_o what_o band_n can_v the_o d._n tie_v together_o these_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n reason_n with_o what_o hand_n can_v the_o doct._n tie_v together_o the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o that_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n therefore_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o become_v christian_n be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o which_o at_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n ergo_fw-la the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n charge_n be_v far_o less_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o than_o it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v more_o probability_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o till_o the_o d._n can_v make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a all_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o antecedent_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o appear_v def._n pag._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o he_o deliver_v against_o his_o opposite_n viz._n that_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n aught_o without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o man_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n town_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n such_o as_o the_o d._n and_o his_o associate_n not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v the_o same_o at_o first_o when_o but_o a_o few_o embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n if_o the_o d._n shall_v fly_v as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n â—o_o his_o former_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o châ—câ—â—â—uite_o contain_v at_o the_o first_o both_o city_n &_o country_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apost_n or_o first_o founder_n i_o have_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o this_o start_a hole_n unless_o he_o can_v provide_v some_o better_a forfication_n to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v his_o assumption_n by_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o his_o sermon_n tender_v in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angle_n of_o the_o 7._o 56._o sect._n 18._o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n â—5_n 56._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o hence_o his_o refuter_fw-la draw_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n answer_v p._n 55._o if_o our_o saivour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v â—ut_v 9_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n then_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saiviour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la now_o the_o d._n mislike_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o argument_n refer_v he_o to_o his_o former_a manner_n of_o argue_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o where_o he_o show_v how_o this_o lyllogisme_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o double_a proof_n lay_v down_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v now_o shape_v it_o uz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n â—n_fw-fr asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o doct._n joint_o let_v we_o several_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n second_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o three_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o reduce_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n or_o connexive_a argument_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n note_n 3._o fault_n at_o once_o in_o the_o doctor_n worth_n the_o note_n 1._o we_o need_v not_o mervile_a why_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a he_o conclude_v not_o his_o assumption_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o his_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v uz._n that_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o &_o none_o other_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n do_v comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o asia_n a_o point_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o propose_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n pag._n 52._o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o run_v more_o currant_n than_o it_o will_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o he_o shall_v thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o her_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v for_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o deny_v the_o consequent_a although_o he_o see_v better_a proof_n than_o the_o d._n have_v bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 2._o but_o when_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o
of_o all_o asia_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n notwithstanding_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o his_o induction_n for_o by_o city_n &_o country_n in_o his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o assumpon_n of_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n he_o mean_v paroikian_n et_fw-fr thoran_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o two_o last_o church_n philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n wherefore_o together_o well_o hang_v together_o his_o argument_n hang_v together_o in_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o contain_v mother_n city_n &_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o the_o other_o two_o contain_v diocesan_n city_n &_o the_o country_n to_o they_o belong_v ergo_fw-la every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v of_o a_o like_a circuit_n and_o constitution_n in_o contain_v a_o diocesan_n country_n together_o with_o the_o city_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v of_o philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n that_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o sardis_n the_o other_o to_o pergamus_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n &_o thyatira_n contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o sardis_n and_o pergamus_n as_o part_n of_o the_o country_n &_o province_n subject_a to_o those_o city_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o form_n and_o constitution_n but_o of_o differ_v condition_n some_o be_v only_a diocesan_n the_o rest_n metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a church_n so_o that_o like_v as_o his_o first_o speech_n general_o deliver_v of_o all_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n be_v now_o limit_v to_o those_o 5._o mother_n city_n pag._n 45._o so_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o restrain_v unto_o the_o same_o 5._o metropolitaine_fw-fr church_n that_o which_o now_o he_o affirm_v of_o all_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n whether_o in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n thereunto_o belonginge_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v equal_a honour_n to_o every_o of_o those_o church_n &_o no_o prerogative_n to_o any_o one_o above_o another_o his_o proof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o pregnant_a &_o demonstrative_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 52._o that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o assumption_n cause_n the_o d._n brag_v without_o cause_n by_o necessary_a proof_n for_o in_o both_o his_o proof_n first_o joint_o and_o then_o several_o his_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o his_o consequence_n sophistical_a let_v we_o now_o cast_v a_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o deal_n with_o that_o frame_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la reduce_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n 56._o sect._n 20._o ad_fw-la sect_n 9_o pag._n 56._o and_o first_o because_o he_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n he_o complain_v and_o very_o just_o that_o his_o hap_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n in_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n have_v already_o &_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v hereafter_o show_v when_o he_o say_v his_o refuters_n hap_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o either_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o he_o to_o be_v untrue_a to_o infringe_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v those_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o child_n upon_o the_o mother_n for_o put_v the_o â—ase_n the_o emperor_n find_v some_o abuse_n common_o reign_v in_o asia_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o those_o principal_a and_o mother-city_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o those_o abuse_n with_o intent_n that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n shall_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o asia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o 7_o the_o d._n reply_n be_v that_o this_o put_v case_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o cap_n case_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o â—loak-bagge_n he_o put_v a_o new_a case_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v i_o quoth_v he_o put_v the_o case_n the_o emperor_n shall_v so_o do_v with_o that_o intent_n that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o may_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v notify_v to_o those_o town_n &_o village_n which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n will_v it_o not_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o other_o town_n &_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grant_v i_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n in_o asia_n crave_v will_v thâ—_n d._n never_o cease_v crave_v be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n or_o city_n &_o then_o i_o can_v strong_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o add_v some_o experiment_n from_o ourselves_o when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n intimate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o certain_a country_n their_o warrant_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o each_o country_n and_o from_o they_o the_o high_a to_o constable_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n impart_v to_o every_o parish_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishops_z to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o they_o to_o their_o officer_n in_o every_o deanery_n &c._n &c._n which_o show_v a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n in_o great_a and_o lesser_a circuit_n of_o jurisdiction_n even_o so_o say_v he_o by_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n several_o and_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n with_o this_o epiphonema_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o make_v his_o similitude_n clear_a and_o suitable_a in_o the_o late_a part_n to_o the_o former_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o provincial_a or_o metropolitan_a church_n they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n the_o diocesan_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o or_o else_o that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n they_o impart_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o parishe-presbyter_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v assume_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o similitude_n halt_v down_o right_a 2._o halt_v the_o d._n similitude_n halt_v and_o since_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v equal_o write_v to_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n be_v equal_o honour_v with_o a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o we_o may_v very_o well_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o those_o church_n or_o angel_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a or_o that_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o mother-city_n or_o shire_n town_n shall_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o town_n &_o village_n or_o country_n subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o i_o also_o â—dd_a that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n special_o write_v unto_o by_o christ_n do_v impart_v the_o letter_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o strong_o but_o strange_o conclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_a to_o those_o 7._o church_n &_o their_o angel_n for_o come_v we_o for_o trial_n hereof_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o story_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o day_n
minister_n and_o thus_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o lâ—tter_a apo._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o d._n first_o aim_v at_o serm_n pag._n 49._o when_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n as_o appear_v by_o pag._n 46._o and_o 48._o be_v this_o that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o correct_v even_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o as_o part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 101._o knit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o in_o this_o connexive_a proposition_n if_o our_o sau._n christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesâ—s_n for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o be_v not_o and_o reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n for_o suffer_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n hâ—riâ—y_n then_o bishop_n â—ad_a majoritie_n of_o rule_n for_o correction_n over_o diocesan_n presbyter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o loose_o the_o consequent_a be_v tie_v to_o the_o antecedent_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o angel_n diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v diocesan_n presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o d._n repli_v slanderous_a the_o d._n reply_n be_v frivolous_a false_a and_o slanderous_a that_o the_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a because_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o his_o refuter_fw-la devise_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n for_o a_o shiâ—â—_n whereunto_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v frivolous_a or_o rather_o false_a and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a slander_n 1._o for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o show_v where_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n before-going_a any_o one_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o his_o say_n 2._o touch_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n since_o the_o doctor_n confess_v pag._n 124._o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o counsel_n grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o urge_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v before_o and_o after_o as_o may_v be_v see_v page_n 99_o 100_o 102._o &_o 104._o of_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o a_o malicious_a slander_n to_o say_v he_o devise_v it_o aâ—d_v that_o for_o a_o shift_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n diocesan_n but_o the_o doct._n say_v pag._n 124._o that_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o testimony_n the_o d._n understand_v not_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o sense_n scz_n for_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocesan_n government_n for_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o country_n minister_n be_v call_v diocaesani_n council_n agath_fw-mi cap._n 22._o &_o tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v call_v civitatense_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o praesbyter_n call_v diocesani_n council_n tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o be_v oppose_v to_o another_o sort_n there_o term_v locale_n be_v not_o country_n minister_n affix_v to_o particular_a place_n but_o rather_o member_n of_o that_o college_n or_o presbytery_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o hâ—_n verò_fw-la clerici_fw-la tam_fw-la locale_n quam_fw-la diocefani_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la gravati_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la querelas_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la metropolitanum_n defer_v non_fw-la differant_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o agatha_n cap._n 22._o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v but_o rather_o give_v both_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n id_fw-la statuinus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la civitatense_n sive_fw-la diocesani_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesie_n rem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la teneant_fw-la â—t_z vendere_fw-la aut_fw-la donare_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la presumant_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v this_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o do_v first_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o be_v diocesan_n charge_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_n answer_v very_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a to_o show_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o teacher_n against_o who_o those_o angel_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v sâ—t_v themselves_o be_v not_o such_o presbyter_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doct._n have_v neither_o yield_v any_o such_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o presbyter_n nor_o remove_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o refut_o allege_v for_o his_o denial_n do_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o a_o weak_a consequenceâ—ly_o still_o heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o touch_v those_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n examine_v the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v pag._n 102._o be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n that_o the_o praesbyter_n 2._o sect._n 2._o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o add_v any_o man_n reason_n will_v give_v he_o that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v man_n who_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n will_v have_v thirst_n themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n and_o touch_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o nicholaitan_n haeresy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v such_o intruder_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v have_v no_o call_n thereto_o but_o however_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n now_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v he_o make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n no_o for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n &_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v scz_n that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o converse_v 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o bare_a avouch_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o plain_o convince_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o nothing_o advantage_v he_o nor_o disadvantage_n his_o refut_n to_o grant_v it_o 3._o moreover_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o &c._n &c._n either_o it_o be_v frivolous_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n than_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n since_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n grant_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a right_a to_o forbid_v such_o companion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o question_n the_o d
church-government_n which_o be_v for_o civil_a policy_n between_o city_n and_o other_o village_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o lord_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o to_o require_v for_o every_o village_n a_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 9_o 35_o deus_fw-la bene_fw-la quis_fw-la ferret_n sumptus_fw-la tot_fw-la equitum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quales_fw-la eos_fw-la habemus_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la suos_fw-la circuire_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o base_a and_o unfitting_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n to_o visit_v poor_a village_n and_o how_o unable_a such_o place_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o expense_n in_o their_o visitation_n no_o merveile_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o but_o then_o for_o every_o parish_n to_o mainteyn_a a_o whole_a college_n of_o cathedral_n clercks_n together_o with_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lo._n bishop_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o doct._n deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o convey_v into_o his_o conceit_n the_o d._n deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o false_a conceit_n hart_n this_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n be_v no_o less_o unfitting_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o country_n town_n then_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o particular_n he_o stretch_v the_o name_n 7._o sect._n 6._o add_v â—ect_n 4._o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n attend_v we_o now_o to_o his_o conclusion_n all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v discern_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o the_o doctor_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o term_n the_o d._n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o his_o own_o term_n his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v all_o the_o differ_a form_n of_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n scz_n national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parishional_a to_o be_v lawful_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conceit_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v allege_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n as_o we_o esteem_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o for_o parish_n assembly_n which_o contain_v one_o congregation_n though_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v we_o any_o one_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n during_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o in_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o for_o a_o church_n congregat_v into_o one_o congregation_n he_o give_v we_o all_o these_o scripture_n act._n 11_o 26._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o &_o 14_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o &_o 14._o 5._o 12._o 19_o 23._o 28._o 34._o 35._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o justify_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o to_o his_o word_n â—mediately_o follow_v for_o in_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o such_o as_o we_o call_v parish_n that_o which_o he_o add_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o old_a suit_n or_o beg_v of_o beg_v the_o d._n renu_v his_o old_a suit_n oâ—_n beg_v the_o question_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n such_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o by_o constitution_n he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o he_o first_o build_v his_o diocesan_n church_n in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o because_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v trust_v not_o only_o with_o the_o feed_n of_o those_o few_o already_o convert_v but_o also_o with_o the_o care_n of_o indeavor_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n &_o therefore_o he_o appli_v to_o their_o ministry_n that_o comparision_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n now_o use_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n which_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o section_n of_o his_o three_o where_o also_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o parish_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v they_o shall_v all_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n seat_v in_o each_o city_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o conquest_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o harness_n for_o the_o conflict_n wherefore_o he_o but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o insolent_a vanity_n when_o he_o faith_n d._n avain_a blast_n of_o the_o d._n that_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o church_n for_o one_o testimony_n from_o holy_a writ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n church_n shall_v spread_v her_o wing_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o all_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o distribution_n into_o many_o parish_n writing_n to_o justify_v this_o assertion_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o he_o write_v ten_o volume_n more_o and_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v albeit_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o and_o if_o not_o actual_o yet_o at_o least_o intentional_o diocese_n &_o
not_o parish_n but_o though_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o will_v he_o assay_v 7._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o pag_n 7._o to_o throw_v down_o their_o hold_n that_o oppugn_v it_o with_o this_o jolly_a enthymem_n the_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_v their_o conceit_n which_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n wherein_o he_o do_v neither_o right_o 2._o the_o d._n in_o one_o enthymem_fw-la sanit_v 2._o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n nor_o assume_v a_o clear_a truth_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o h._n i_o his_o table_n pag_n 6._o of_o his_o book_n whereto_o the_o doctor_n point_v in_o that_o beside_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o the_o doct._n call_v a_o parish_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o some_o other_o society_n viz._n the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a society_n of_o god_n elect_v absolute_o catholic_a the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v without_o and_o beside_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o hold_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n endow_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o infringe_v by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n assume_v see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v at_o large_a to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o belong_v unto_o every_o such_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o any_o other_o society_n than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o but_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o concessis_fw-la the_o d._n reason_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signifi_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n great_a or_o small_a for_o he_o can_v show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n as_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o call_v they_o church_n plural_o and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n singular_o as_o church_n of_o galatia_n asia_n macedonia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o t._n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o church_n be_v use_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o province_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n wherefore_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o little_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n favour_v his_o conceit_n of_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v this_o once_o tender_v he_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v no_o where_o note_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o any_o diocese_n nation_n or_o province_n ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n favour_v not_o their_o concest_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n though_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n may_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o term_v one_o church_n yea_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o confute_v then_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n as_o for_o his_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la paraecia_fw-la diaecesis_n common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v by_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o in_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la &_o dioecesis_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n &_o his_o whole_a charge_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v now_o inquire_v unless_o i_o shall_v digress_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o argue_v he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o shall_v particular_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n in_o 2._o particular_n but_o can_v make_v evident_a by_o good_a demonstration_n viz._n that_o in_o his_o text_n the_o word_n ecelesia_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o signification_n for_o the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o particular_a congregation_n comprise_v within_o it_o which_o it_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o cit_v leave_v therefore_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o overpass_a also_o his_o 2._o chapter_n as_o appertain_a to_o another_o question_n viz._n how_o ancient_a that_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v which_o in_o late_a age_n preveil_v and_o pass_v by_o his_o whole_a 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n lib._n 3._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o argument_n there_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v but_o to_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v to_o diocese_n chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n 64._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 1._o cap._n 4_o of_o the_o d._n pag._n 64._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o feeble_o the_o d._n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v such_o because_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7_o and_o name_v the_o principal_a some_o whereof_o be_v mother_n city_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheise_v city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n which_o word_n the_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n carry_v as_o the_o 2._o reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n before_o question_v because_o find_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o unfitting_a as_o it_o be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v he_o judge_v it_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v and_o to_o transpose_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n
nor_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n seed_v they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n they_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o have_v himself_o frame_v it_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o refuter_fw-la after_o his_o perpetual_a manner_n propound_v the_o proposition_n connexive_o thus_o be_v the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o in_o common_a be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v or_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n then_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o parish_n but_o for_o diocese_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la trow_v you_o to_o propound_v the_o proposition_n connexive_o with_o astrict_n eye_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o be_v it_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o doctor_n to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o other_o connexive_a proposition_n wherein_o he_o also_o make_v a_o change_n of_o one_o phrase_n for_o his_o advantage_n for_o have_v advantage_n the_o doct._n change_v a_o phrase_n for_o advantage_n at_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v now_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n which_o late_a may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o former_a false_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n but_o as_o a_o man_n full_a of_o charge_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o worse_a fault_n viz._n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o connexion_n as_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n in_o leave_v out_o as_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a force_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o worse_a fault_n in_o deed_n be_v it_o true_a but_o have_v he_o no_o other_o way_n to_o calunniate_v the_o doct._n to_o disgrace_v his_o ref._n calunniate_v disgrace_v his_o refut_o then_o by_o so_o false_a a_o calumniation_n as_o this_o be_v do_v he_o not_o faithful_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n in_o deed_n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o omit_v the_o word_n follow_v so_o sarre_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v but_o do_v not_o himself_o use_v the_o like_a abbreviation_n pag._n 66._o former_a the_o doct._n 2._o argument_n be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a repetition_n of_o the_o point_n urge_v in_o the_o former_a lin_v ult_n pag._n 67._o lin_v it_o penulr_v and_o 68_o lin_v 14_o but_o though_o i_o commend_v he_o not_o for_o this_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o praise_v he_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o â—e_v force_v of_o his_o connexion_n as_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v for_o this_o make_v good_a what_o before_o be_v touch_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o scz_n that_o his_o 2._o argument_n be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a and_o see_v in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 74._o to_o his_o refuter_n object_v it_o a_o error_n before_o refute_v he_o make_v no_o other_o defence_n than_o this_o that_o â—e_n bâ—th_v provide_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n &_o discover_v the_o shallownes_n of_o their_o indgment_n that_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v he_o back_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n yet_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o evasion_n as_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o be_v further_o observe_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o this_o argument_n sect_n 14._o so_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v either_o in_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n or_o in_o remove_v his_o refuter_n answer_v his_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o 69._o sect_n 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 69._o necessary_a and_o evident_a truth_n and_o well_o may_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o seem_v yet_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o seem_a truth_n in_o it_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o the_o presbyter_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o several_a parish_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v and_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n how_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n behold_v here_o how_o the_o doctor_n be_v drive_v to_o disjoint_v his_o proposition_n like_a as_o he_o do_v also_o pag._n 70._o lin_v 2._o &_o 6._o and_o to_o prove_v the_o part_n thereof_o a_o part_n why_o then_o do_v he_o count_v his_o refuter_fw-la def._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 148._o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a head_a sophister_n for_o the_o like_a course_n and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o divide_v it_o at_o the_o first_o into_o 2._o member_n the_o one_o conclude_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n &_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o diocese_n but_o once_o again_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o what_o can_v he_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o of_o his_o syllogism_n now_o to_o answer_v his_o question_n touch_v the_o first_o be_v it_o free_o confess_v that_o when_o parish_n be_v not_o at_o all_o distinguish_v presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o proposition_n whether_o crafty_o or_o careless_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o will_v flat_o have_v refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o his_o connexion_n for_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v assign_v unto_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v may_v be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o particular_a congregation_n although_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n or_o distinct_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o second_o connexion_n propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o he_o tax_v in_o his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o when_o which_o word_n his_o proposition_n embrace_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n sect_n 4._o cap._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n that_o be_v to_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n neither_o do_v his_o question_n that_o follow_v give_v he_o the_o least_o relief_n to_o justify_v this_o consquencewhich_v i_o disclaim_v it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o consequence_n will_v enforce_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o father_n this_o fancy_n that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n &_o be_v afterward_o conver_v belong_v to_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o he_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n for_o answer_v 1._o i_o ask_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v or_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v &_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o diocese_n or_o church_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o consequence_n will_v drive_v
about_o some_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n then_o to_o propose_v any_o sound_a argument_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o point_n impugn_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o this_o great_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n as_o he_o suppofe_v to_o 4._o sect._n 4._o insult_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v to_o let_v pass_v his_o scoff_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o vice_n in_o a_o play_n then_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o re_fw-mi tam_fw-la seria_fw-la as_o this_o be_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la wrangle_v &_o as_o a_o man_n confound_v yet_o resolve_v to_o conntradict_v though_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n deni_v the_o conclusion_n &_o contradict_v himself_o the_o contradiction_n object_v will_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o assumption_n all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n he_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o first_o he_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o quaestion_n what_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v see_v how_o it_o impugn_v the_o consequence_n in_o any_o respect_n but_o have_v he_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n towards_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v supply_v that_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o answer_n require_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v q._n d._n what_o if_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o suppose_v every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v many_o teacher_n so_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o he_o impugn_v his_o consequence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o infer_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o parish_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o both_o wrong_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o give_v it_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o sport_v himself_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o turn_v to_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o quaestion_n right_o conceive_v as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v in_o plain_a phrase_n of_o speak_a import_n thus_o much_o q._n d._n be_v it_o grant_v that_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o any_o city_n and_o the_o country_n never_o adjoin_v nor_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o their_o ordination_n enjoy_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n may_v be_v one_o parish_n that_o be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v therein_o mistake_v his_o refuters_n analysis_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n by_o a_o parallel_n compare_v those_o outlandish_a church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n have_v first_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o 2._o no_n parish_n distinguish_v in_o any_o city_n for_o they_o 3._o nor_o presbyter_n so_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n as_o our_o parish_n minister_n be_v be_v it_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o city_n have_v the_o like_a yet_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n be_v neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n hinder_v their_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishional_a &_o not_o a_o diocesan_n assembly_n that_o be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n why_o then_o may_v not_o those_o apostolic_a church_n be_v yea_o how_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v their_o like_a be_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o comparison_n bring_v into_o a_o syllogism_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o hinder_v not_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n which_o here_o in_o england_n have_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o in_o city_n enjoy_v their_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n and_o presbyter_n so_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n as_o our_o parish-minister_n be_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n which_o here_o in_o england_n have_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o like_a want_n can_v hinder_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o in_o city_n enjoy_v their_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n as_o for_o his_o cavil_n agianst_a his_o own_o argument_n frame_v i_o will_v not_o 5._o sect._n 5._o say_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o refuter_n meaning_n though_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o they_o as_o not_o direct_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o contrive_v yet_o because_o they_o contradict_v some_o pointer_n imply_v in_o the_o comparison_n i_o will_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v stomble_v at_o they_o first_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o hunt_v after_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o refuter_n comparison_n import_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rack_v beyond_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n that_o produce_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o refuter_fw-la principal_o intend_v herein_o to_o compare_v the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n that_o as_o the_o late_a have_v so_o also_o the_o former_a have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n many_o teacher_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v one_o church_n assembly_n not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o several_a minister_n herein_o therefore_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v as_o himself_o confefse_v and_o argue_v for_o his_o advantage_n pag._n 74._o 75._o all_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v they_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v can_v contradict_v or_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o refuter_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o dissagreement_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v now_o question_v concern_v the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o layman_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o ciâ—â—â—_n or_o countâ—â—â—_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o reâ—â—_n both_o in_o ciâ—â—â—_n and_o country_n as_o if_o he_o will_v argue_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o point_v assume_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o his_o expectation_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o his_o imagination_n ascribe_v though_o his_o argument_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o for_o that_o other_o difference_n viz._n that_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o prosess_n the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o division_n oâ—_n parishen_v but_o plant_v among_o heathen_a peo-ple_a though_o he_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a one_o yet_o be_v it_o srivolous_a and_o of_o no_o value_n other_o the_o doct._n pull_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o fet_v up_o with_o the_o other_o especial_o see_v himself_o pag._n 72._o compare_v the_o french_a church_n here_o with_o those_o ancient_a christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n replenish_v with_o man_n of_o another_o say_v
as_o with_o arrian_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n 3._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o the_o doctor_n at_o unaware_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o against_o this_o comparison_n between_o those_o church_n that_o live_v among_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o french_a church_n among_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o former_a were_z model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n i_o may_v return_v his_o own_o exception_n thus_o the_o french_a church_n can_v be_v model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n like_a as_o he_o suppose_v the_o other_o be_v because_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-man_n and_o want_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o place_v and_o retain_v for_o the_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o doctor_n conceit_n the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o arrian_n be_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o he_o argue_v pag._n 67._o and_o this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n weaken_v his_o argue_v to_o show_v that_o 6._o sect._n 6._o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o be_v no_o parish_n assembly_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o diocesan_n nor_o model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v then_o parish_n such_o at_o least_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o question_n esteem_v to_o be_v parish_n or_o parishonall_a church_n 2._o but_o in_o this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v when_o know_v as_o be_v before_o note_a sect_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o refuter_fw-la hold_v those_o other_o the_o doct._n know_v the_o refut_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n â—â—ieth_v to_o a_o other_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o fly_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o parish_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o other_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o to_o his_o exception_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o reply_n may_v suffice_v that_o which_o be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n be_v one_o parish_n or_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o in_o this_o question_n we_o define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v p._n 7._o 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n again_o that_o which_o hinder_v not_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o fro_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o doctor_n exception_n viz._n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n according_a to_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o english_a division_n of_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—d_v that_o their_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o these_o exception_n i_o say_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o wor-ship_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n as_o for_o that_o one_o speech_n insert_v touch_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n â—â—_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christinians_n i_o think_v it_o scarce_o savour_v of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o argue_v forgetfulness_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o bishop_n once_o in_o eâ—â—e_n and_o still_o in_o possâ—_n himself_n the_o doct._n speech_n either_o be_v untrue_a or_o else_o contradict_v himself_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n where_o do_v alasco_n say_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v in_o each_o church_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o if_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o he_o need_v not_o alascoes_n testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n so_o in_o say_v that_o they_o now_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o contradict_v here_o what_o he_o earnest_o plead_v for_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 166_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n neither_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n can_v neither_o now_o can_v obtain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o doctor_n slipping_n this_o way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o refuter_n regestion_n when_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n in_o this_o manner_n â—â—_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n 8_o sect._n 7._o add_v p._n 70._o lin_v 8_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n that_o best_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o divine_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o either_o in_o school_n learning_n or_o divinity_n &_o that_o to_o contradict_v any_o assertion_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n aswell_o as_o the_o conclusion_n principal_o controvert_v do_v not_o the_o d._n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n hold_v by_o mr_n sadeel_n in_o all_o his_o theological_a &_o scholastical_a disputation_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o special_a use_n to_o put_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o a_o nonplus_n or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o doctor_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o it_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n again_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sâ—â—me_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o dâ—niâ—th_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n good_a mr._n d._n with_o your_o patience_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o retort_v of_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o if_o your_o main_a conclusion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n stand_v upright_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o impugn_v your_o consequence_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o to_o set_v upon_o your_o conclusion_n when_o you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o guard_v belike_o you_o look_v not_o for_o such_o a_o stratagem_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v pag._n 71_o and_o so_o shallow_a conceit_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a wit_n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o pa._n 80._o he_o can_v see_v no_o further_o than_o his_o nose_n end_n yet_o perhaps_o if_o you_o have_v see_v your_o consequence_n touch_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v he_o â—_o for_o run_v out_o against_o your_o conclusion_n before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n to_o your_o assumption_n but_o to_o let_v your_o scoff_v alone_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v your_o consequence_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o his_o regestion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o fall_v with_o the_o conclusion_n for_o how_o can_v presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n when_o there_o be_v none_o if_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o
no_o cheiftie_a or_o pre-eminence_n to_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o perpetual_a not_o temporary_a in_o any_o pastoral_n duty_n of_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o people_n depend_v on_o they_o see_v in_o his_o conceit_n they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o precedent_n to_o guide_v the_o or_o to_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v retain_v all_o episcopal_a government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o confuse_a parity_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n as_o it_o be_v never_o embrace_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n so_o it_o can_v without_o wrong_v &_o disgrace_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 28._o the_o doctor_n seem_v inconstant_a and_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o 75._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 7._o p._n 75._o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o he_o first_o quote_v that_o text_n serm_n p._n 18_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o note_n that_o he_o limit_v the_o word_n flock_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v to_o the_o company_n already_o convert_v which_o argue_v as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o unconvert_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o 29._o the_o d._n agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o applicatio_fw-la of_o act._n 20._o 29._o church_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o he_o streatch_v both_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o which_o in_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o rockon_v it_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o sect_n 7._o one_o of_o the_o refuter_n indigested_a fancy_n to_o restrain_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v set_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v hear_v we_o now_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o use_v not_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v without_o reason_n first_o he_o urge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flock_n john_n 10._o 16._o where_o the_o flock_n he_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n unto_o which_o apperteyn_v the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o even_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o convert_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 66._o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentle_n also_o even_o that_o church_n which_o god_n meaning_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n acts._n 20._o 28_o and_o that_o people_n of_o he_o which_o he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o will_v he_o from_o his_o allegation_n infer_v that_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v set_v as_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o be_v the_o people_n belong_v to_o god_n aswell_o unconvert_v as_o convert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n when_o he_o faith_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yea_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o say_v so_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n province_n diocese_n city_n or_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o if_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o a_o large_a society_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n yet_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o find_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o conscience_n that_o the_o people_n yet_o unvert_v but_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o feed_v may_v not_o a_o man_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n discern_v that_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o contradict_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n have_v instead_o of_o better_a reason_n preveyl_v with_o he_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 73._o so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n that_o accompany_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n in_o he_o for_o he_o absurd_o consound_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_a professor_n know_v unto_o man_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o god_n elect_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o yea_o we_o may_v thereunto_o charge_n the_o d._n coâ—radicteth_v himself_o con_fw-mi found_v the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a church_n &_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o a_o senseless_a charge_n add_v a_o three_o fault_n no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a when_o he_o makerh_fw-mi the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o author_n of_o a_o senseless_a charge_n impose_v on_o the_o presbyter_n viz._n to_o attend_v on_o a_o flock_n the_o number_n and_o part_n whereof_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v and_o to_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o beget_v unto_o the_o faith_n attend_v we_o now_o a_o little_a to_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o â—ause_n from_o this_o text_n &_o to_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la draw_v from_o thence_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o common_a then_o be_v they_o not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v 14._o sect._n 14._o quote_v before_o he_o borrow_v as_o be_v observe_v sect_n 10._o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o justify_v the_o second_o &_o now_o the_o second_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o three_o so_o that_o his_o own_o pen_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o upon_o far_o less_o cause_n he_o impute_v pag._n 55._o to_o himself_o mark_n whethe_o d._n be_v not_o confoun-ded_n in_o himself_o his_o refuter_fw-la scz_fw-fr to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o syllogism_n two_o argument_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o assumption_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o with_o all_o remember_v that_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a argumet_n as_o be_v show_v sect_n 1._o yea_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o second_o parr_n of_o his_o assumption_n which_o by_o this_o reckon_n be_v the_o only_a main_a point_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n as_o appear_v sect_n 2._o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o separatis_fw-la separandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conclude_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a cure_n whereby_o he_o mean_v parish_n ergo_fw-la in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n which_o he_o quote_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o his_o word_n intimate_v that_o several_a parish_n be_v part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o attend_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v he_o not_o fall_v a_o ase_a at_o least_o low_a than_o before_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 63._o sect_n 6._o that_o his_o assertion_n touch_v church_n not_o divide_v into_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—â—_o epi_fw-la to_o plaiston_n as_o true_a of_o most_o church_n i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o presbyter_n shall_v hold_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o common_a if_o it_o have_v several_a parish_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o &_o how_o the_o flock_n can_v be_v undistinguished_a or_o attend_v on_o in_o common_a if_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v pag._n 105._o will_n it_o not_o be_v doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n hard_o think_v you_o
in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n first_o he_o deni_v the_o consequence_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o in_o both_o aswell_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o he_o before_o affirm_v naked_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o and_o since_o he_o now_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuters_n affertion_n oppose_v against_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unconvert_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v a_o indigested_a fancy_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o gidden_a bead_n thaâ—_n see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose-end_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o that_o already_o lay_v down_o cap._n 2._o of_o this_o reply_n sect_n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o â—lay_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_a nose_n wise_a and_o his_o phan_n tasia_fw-la be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v father_v on_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o intent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n as_o never_o be_v discover_v either_o to_o his_o care_n by_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o to_o his_o eye_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n wherefore_o his_o censure_n pass_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la more_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o viz._n that_o he_o slubber_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n as_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n whereon_o his_o cause_n rely_v yet_o as_o if_o his_o dream_n be_v oracle_n he_o say_v and_o indeed_o only_o say_v it_o for_o proof_n he_o can_v yield_v none_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n instent_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v it_o he_o add_v when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v scarces_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o place_n presbyter_n in_o city_n i_o mean_v till_o constantine_n day_n as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v pag_n 54_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o last_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v contrive_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n in_o form_n of_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n they_o all_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n orat_fw-la lest_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o presbytery_n &_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o any_o other_o conclusion_n that_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n good_a leave_n have_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n mean_v while_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o as_o we_o take_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n lie_v &_o wish_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v all_o that_o acknowledge_a themselwe_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o city_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n seat_v in_o that_o chief_a city_n &_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v their_o primate_n or_o head_n all_o the_o people_n therefore_o which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n seat_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v in_o their_o first_o foundation_n proper_o provincial_a and_o not_o diocesan_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o d._n avouch_v lib._n 2._o p._n 113._o lin_v 25._o 29._o but_o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o consequent_a annex_v cross_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 20._o 1._o 3._o and_o 21._o 1._o 1_o which_o contradiction_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v he_o must_v disclaim_v the_o proposition_n &_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o he_o persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n yield_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o citie-church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v argue_v invincible_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 300_o year_n before_o be_v provide_v aswell_o for_o the_o unconvert_v as_o for_o those_o already_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n which_o he_o reject_v 81._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 81._o with_o much_o disdain_n but_o with_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n as_o be_v before_o note_v i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o another_o place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o discharge_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o d._n throw_v on_o he_o for_o exchange_v it_o with_o this_o assertion_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n i_o mislike_v not_o say_v the_o doctor_n his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v say_v i_o to_o take_v the_o antecedent_n so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o let_v he_o never_o think_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v shrink_v from_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o rather_o the_o word_n although_o to_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o unless_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o old_a proverb_n verify_v in_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v
first_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 2_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v vers_fw-la 13._o 15._o 54._o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v stranger_n which_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n look_v story_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_v serve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o doctor_n cavil_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o number_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n than_o a_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n exception_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o viz._n that_o the_o 87._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o a_o mother_n church_n to_o beget_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o high-preist_n i_o think_v that_o reader_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o will_v enterteyne_a these_o point_n upon_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o bare_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o church_n draw_v their_o original_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n member_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o 44._o &_o 9_o 19_o 22._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o least_o subjection_n that_o any_o of_o those_o daughter_n church_n yield_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o presbytery_n there_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_v age_n see_v their_o advance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitance_n church_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o jerusalem_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o among_o the_o many_o and_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o doctor_n heart_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o they_o will_v witting_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v establish_v in_o their_o political_a government_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a matter_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o resuting_a so_o frivolous_a a_o fancy_n as_o have_v no_o force_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocese_n proper_o like_a to_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o we_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o second_o part_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o show_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o affoard_v he_o any_o help_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n he_o handle_v 1._o section_n 1._o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o indeavour_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o intreat_v in_o general_a of_o their_o superiority_n in_o degree_n but_o though_o he_o boast_v serm_n pag._n 29._o that_o all_o antiquity_n favour_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o too_o ancient_a for_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n consist_v he_o refer_v we_o serm_n pag._n 32._o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o 5._o there_o to_o behold_v that_o threefold_a superiority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o bishop_n to_o wit_n their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n not_o confine_v to_o a_o parish_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o a_o text_n more_o fit_a to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a primate_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelare_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o titus_n not_o only_o have_v such_o a_o threefold_a superiority_n but_o also_o be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o bishop_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o this_o late_a wherein_o the_o controversy_n chief_o stand_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 50._o of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o afterward_o he_o proje_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o to_o justify_v the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o whole_a diocese_n he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n one_o titus_n in_o crete_n one_o epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n and_o one_o archippus_n at_o colossâ—_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o presuppose_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v mr._n doctor_n word_n than_o the_o apostle_n testimoney_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n beside_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 1._o 1._o &_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o epaphras_n be_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o colossa_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n colos_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o afterward_o when_o the_o commission_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o yimonthy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z to_z titus_n in_o crete_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n first_o in_o ordination_n and_o then_o in_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v we_o a_o mend_n for_o his_o often_o beg_a he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o how_o he_o perform_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o proof_n touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o now_o more_o they_o this_o here_o note_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o mean_v either_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o defence_n thereof_o touchinge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n allow_v then_o by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v any_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o superiority_n in_o question_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n where_o this_o question_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v and_o his_o assertion_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 55._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 4._o first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o whither_o
change_v &_o add_v &_o detract_v as_o here_o he_o do_v or_o else_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o next_o first_o change_v his_o main_a tenâ—â—t_n or_o conclusion_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o rather_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_o intentional_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o founder_n intention_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v become_v diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o and_o sâ—condly_o as_o he_o have_v already_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o antecedent_n with_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wipe_v away_o this_o clause_n great_a and_o amplâ—_n city_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o one_o turn_v his_o lay_n they_o be_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o this_o meaning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o now_o he_o must_v once_o again_o limit_v the_o word_n contain_v to_o a_o intentional_a contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o â—â—unders_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v contain_v such_o a_o circuit_n but_o to_o pass_v forwards_o this_o position_n be_v in_o truth_n more_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o former_a before_o the_o doct._n proposition_n more_o absurd_a than_o before_o for_o in_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v after_o that_o usual_a metonymy_n which_o he_o note_v pag._n 52._o of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o city_n &_o country_n his_o assertion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v his_o refuter_n assent_v and_o allowance_n to_o pass_v uncontrolde_a so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o multiply_a or_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 18._o &_o 22._o he_o deni_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o now_o in_o avouch_v the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a diocese_n his_o reason_n must_v be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a before_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o oppose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o let_v the_o doctor_n speak_v i_o pray_v even_o as_o say_v he_o pag._n 49._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a bache_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lumpâ—_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o if_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o have_v discern_v how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o protasis_n of_o his_o comparison_n answerable_a to_o the_o apodosis_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n be_v the_o same_o while_o the_o leaf_n be_v undivided_a that_o it_o be_v after_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o propose_v it_o than_o it_o have_v rather_o darken_v then_o lighten_v that_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a be_v before_o the_o lump_n be_v divide_v then_o after_o whereas_o in_o his_o assertion_n before_o express_v the_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o consistory_n be_v bring_v as_o better_v know_v to_o show_v how_o fat_a the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n stretch_v when_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v season_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o which_o put_v a_o little_a leven_a into_o a_o whole_a bache_n of_o bread_n intend_v that_o the_o leven_a shall_v in_o time_n spread_v her_o virtue_n over_o all_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o meal_n make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o well_o levened_a lump_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n when_o they_o first_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o leven_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o may_v be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o leven_a or_o that_o part_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v first_o leaven_v we_o may_v by_o his_o own_o comparison_n discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o as_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o leven_a or_o meal_n leaven_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v in_o and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o far_o less_o than_o when_o all_o be_v leaven_v so_o also_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o in_o any_o city_n &_o for_o some_o age_n after_o be_v far_o less_o than_o when_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o diocese_n embrace_v the_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o the_o leven_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v once_o divide_v shall_v any_o long_o remain_v part_n of_o one_o lump_n or_o that_o among_o the_o loaf_n more_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v fiâ—st_v sour_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o mother-loafe_n unto_o wâ—â—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o loaf_n shall_v owe_v any_o homage_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o when_o a_o whole_a diocese_n become_v season_v and_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o combination_n or_o subordination_n of_o those_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o cathedral_n church_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o comparison_n to_o his_o his_o second_o thought_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o it_o hereafter_o i_o now_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o he_o immagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o master_n d._n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o answer_v 49_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 49_o thereunto_o do_v aforehand_o prevente_n it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v i_o must_v here_o demand_v again_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o be_v such_o and_o how_o come_v the_o d._n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o understand_v 1._o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v their_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o discover_v their_o intention_n by_o write_n be_v the_o doctor_n entreat_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o may_v read_v it_o for_o our_o learning_n if_o not_o by_o
in_o the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a etc._n etc._n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o those_o 7_o and_o that_o our_o saivour_n in_o write_v by_o name_n to_o these_o do_v intend_v under_o their_o name_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v the_o d._n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n which_o deny_v those_o other_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o will_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n embrace_v that_o which_o now_o he_o affirm_v sâ—z_fw-fr that_o our_o saviour_n in_o write_v to_o all_o the_o c_o hes_o of_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n this_o late_a i_o grant_v be_v more_o direct_a for_o his_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v diocese_n in_o asmuch_o as_o other_o church_n be_v contain_v as_o he_o suppose_v within_o their_o circuit_n but_o he_o as_o often_o before_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v can_v not_o but_o know_v without_o good_a proof_n will_v never_o be_v yield_v yet_o he_o deal_v wise_o in_o not_o attempt_v what_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o if_o those_o church_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o within_o asia_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v pag._n 61._o and_o if_o those_o of_o magnesia_n &_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v d._n 12._o a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n the_o d._n prove_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 62_o to_o have_v be_v church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v what_o record_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o these_o 7._o which_o his_o text_n name_v and_o yet_o unless_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o those_o other_o church_n how_o many_o or_o few_o soever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o 7._o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o must_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o naked_a affirmation_n for_o sufficient_a warrantise_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o and_o since_o he_o reject_v that_o connexive_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v natural_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v practise_v here_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 44._o for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n but_o it_o be_v some_o what_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o put_v one_o finger_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v sâ—e_v how_o willing_a his_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o learn_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n the_o connexive_a proposition_n shall_v first_o be_v dispose_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la those_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n or_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o bring_v this_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o syllogism_n some_o little_a change_n of_o word_n must_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a thus_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v special_o number_v or_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o â—av_fw-mi christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n those_o church_n do_v contain_v each_o oâ—_n they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o be_v special_o number_v and_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v or_o thus_o whosoever_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n nomber_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la he_o hereby_o signify_v that_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v now_o to_o give_v the_o d._n his_o choice_n of_o these_o argument_n not_o forbid_v he_o to_o make_v a_o better_a if_o he_o can_v since_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o d._n dispute_v by_o beg_a 〈◊〉_d proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n we_o may_v from_o his_o own_o rule_n conclude_v that_o he_o dispute_v sophistical_o and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a while_o he_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n 43._o sect._n 19_o ad_fw-la pag._n 43._o joint_o let_v we_o now_o attend_v a_o little_a how_o he_o confirm_v it_o several_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n in_o deed_n metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother-citie_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n &_o so_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o to_o thyatira_n &_o philadelphia_n with_o their_o territory_n but_o where_o be_v his_o several_a proof_n for_o these_o several_a assertion_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v and_o gâ—ther_n the_o d._n beg_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v else_o he_o will_v not_o beg_v 7._o time_n to_o gâ—ther_n be_v grow_v past_o shame_n in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v past_a hope_n of_o dryve_v he_o from_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o produce_v 7._o false_a position_n to_o confirm_v his_o assumption_n before_o atteint_v of_o falsehood_n for_o since_o every_o of_o those_o city_n remein_v for_o the_o great_a part_n heathenish_a in_o the_o apostle_n johns_n time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a city_n much_o less_o city_n and_o country_n the_o truth_n be_v each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o those_o city_n as_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o corn_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a barn_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v he_o here_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v mother-city_n doubtless_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a and_o feeble_a consequence_n to_o reason_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o those_o 7._o ch_z be_v mother-city_n ergo_fw-la they_o sermon_n the_o d._n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v every_o of_o they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o analyse_v his_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o d._n will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v than_o he_o be_v with_o that_o form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o put_v all_o his_o speech_n into_o one_o connexive_a argument_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o what_o mean_v â—e_n by_o the_o country_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v together_o with_o their_o city_n the_o whole_a province_n subject_a to_o those_o mother-city_n or_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o country_n to_o that_o part_n only_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o late_a best_o fit_v his_o first_o purpose_n sc_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o ch_z be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n but_o the_o former_a agree_v best_a both_o with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 63._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v metropolâ—is_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mother-city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o with_o his_o former_a speech_n which_o affirm_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n
etc._n etc._n but_o the_o d._n say_v his_o analysis_n mistake_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v just_o lay_v a_o heavy_a fault_n upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o favour_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o load_v he_o with_o a_o foul_a imputation_n when_o after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o in_o digest_v his_o word_n before_o express_v into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n he_o frame_v a_o proposition_n for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o a_o rash_a censure_n the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v safe_o appeal_v to_o god_n own_o tribunal_n who_o know_v that_o he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o connection_n of_o both_o sentence_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o doctor_n have_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o 3._o sect_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n to_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n but_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o carry_v the_o word_n for_o so_o far_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o help_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n aforego_v notwithstanding_o let_v he_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o prosyllogisme_n thereof_o frame_v by_o himself_o do_v discover_v both_o his_o own_o mistake_n of_o his_o analysis_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v aswell_o now_o in_o this_o defence_n as_o before_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o the_o main_a conclusion_n to_o which_o he_o send_v we_o have_v these_o word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o lin_v ult_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbytery_n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o feverall_a parish_n but_o to_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o country_n annex_v viz._n to_o diocese_n that_o both_o they_o may_v convert_v they_o &_o attend_v and_o fâ—ed_v they_o be_v convert_v the_o conclusion_n be_v long_o as_o you_o see_v and_o unfold_v in_o it_o sundry_a proposition_n which_o since_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o right_o distinguish_v i_o will_v presume_v though_o i_o look_v to_o be_v require_v with_o shrewd_a word_n for_o my_o labour_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n show_v to_o what_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v 1._o negative_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o several_a parish_n 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n annex_v which_o be_v first_o explayn_v viz._n to_o diocese_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o their_o appointment_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v convert_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v attend_v and_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n before_o 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v pag_n 18._o 19_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o these_o 5._o point_n for_o else_o he_o stretch_v his_o conclusion_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o premise_n which_o shall_v infer_v it_o viz._n 1._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o several_a parish_n 2._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o countire_n adjoin_v 3._o those_o city_n &_o country_n be_v diocese_n 4._o one_o end_n of_o that_o their_o appointmet_n be_v to_o convert_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o other_o end_n be_v to_o attend_v &_o feed_v the_o conovert_v but_o of_o these_o 5._o proposition_n he_o conceal_v whole_o in_o this_o defence_n the_o three_o and_o last_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o now_o couple_v the_o two_o first_o together_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n the_o other_o be_v wise_o conceal_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o make_v it_o good_a though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o his_o conclusion_n mention_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unwitting_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v neither_o will_v i_o press_v he_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n unless_o he_o please_v it_o be_v the_o analysis_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v thereunto_o which_o we_o now_o look_v after_o his_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o be_v now_o comprise_v in_o this_o copound_n axlome_o before_o deliver_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n which_o he_o make_v the_o antecedent_n of_o a_o enthymem_n to_o infer_v the_o principal_a question_n touch_v diocesan_n church_n in_o general_n viz._n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n the_o antecedent_n he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o omit_v lie_v in_o this_o sentence_n the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o refer_v all_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la carry_v a_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o parish_n which_o half_o persuade_v i_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v his_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n from_o the_o second_o &_o four_o point_n before_o note_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o that_o conclusion_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n for_o other_o wise_a his_o analysis_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o conclusion_n as_o superfluous_a branch_n &_o make_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v cryptical_o enwrap_v under_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o now_o if_o it_o be_v borrow_a thenee_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v serm_n pag._n 18._o neither_o be_v the_o parish_n distinguish_v &c_n &c_n in_o all_o equity_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o first_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v the_o general_a proof_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v whencesoever_o he_o derive_v it_o there_o be_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la of_o his_o first_o argument_n with_o both_o the_o prosyllogisme_n set_v to_o uphold_v it_o &_o the_o word_n which_o in_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 70._o of_o this_o defence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o persbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n that_o they_o be_v little_o better_a when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v of_o they_o than_o a_o beggarly_a repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o a_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v if_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v idem_fw-la the_o doct._n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la have_v contrive_v his_o argument_n so_o as_o himself_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o now_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o mistake_v his_o analysis_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o analysis_n &_o let_v we_o try_v the_o valour_n of_o his_o syllogism_n which_o he_o proffer_v to_o our_o 3_o sect._n 3_o view_n and_o first_o of_o that_o enthymeme_n which_o conclude_v the_o principal_a question_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecolesiasticall_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n say_v he_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v ingrant_v the_o connexive_a proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o
city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o motive_n their_o hope_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o city_n to_o convert_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n ground_v on_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 13._o 13._o thus_o he_o say_v but_o why_o contrive_v he_o not_o his_o two_o argument_n into_o 2._o distinct_a syllogism_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o each_o of_o they_o a_o part_n nay_o why_o do_v himself_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n pag_n 66_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o begin_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o they_o place_v presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n hope_v by_o they_o to_o convert_v both_o city_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n for_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v add_v to_o this_o proposition_n be_v it_o not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la frame_v and_o divide_v into_o 3._o part_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o 2._o and_o have_v convert_v some_o there_o usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n 3._o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v home_o to_o himself_o those_o word_n of_o he_o whaâ—_n can_v he_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o syllogism_n 2._o moreover_o since_o he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o 3._o part_n distinguish_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o assumption_n itself_o and_o infer_v on_o the_o two_o former_a as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o do_v he_o not_o confound_v the_o assumption_n with_o one_o at_o least_o if_o not_o with_o both_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o shall_v confirm_v it_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o d._n preach_v his_o sermon_n to_o enlarge_v his_o favour_n with_o his_o good_a lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o b._n and_o w._n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o will_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o speech_n to_o carry_v this_o meaning_n that_o the_o very_a end_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o his_o preach_n be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o hope_v to_o gain_v more_o grace_n with_o they_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n if_o then_o himself_o or_o any_o friend_n of_o he_o shall_v deny_v and_o contradict_v this_o speech_n will_v he_o not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o trifler_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderer_n that_o shall_v make_v his_o boast_n he_o can_v prove_v it_o with_o 2._o argument_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v then_o in_o a_o change_n of_o phrase_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o favour_n with_o his_o good_a lord_n the_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o very_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o gain_v more_o grace_n therefore_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n to_o enlarge_v his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v the_o doct._n argument_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o city_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v because_o their_o conversion_n be_v both_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o thing_n they_o hope_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o effect_v 3._o but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n some_o great_a light_n or_o help_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o question_n then_o can_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o compare_v they_o a_o part_n with_o the_o point_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o to_o avoid_v blame_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o connexive_a proposition_n before_o deliver_v &_o derive_v from_o thence_o the_o antecedent_n of_o each_o enthymeme_n first_o then_o from_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o argue_v thus_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o they_o begin_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o they_o place_v presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n ergo_fw-la those_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n &_o country_n the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o late_a branch_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n the_o apostle_n place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v fortify_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n place_v presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n for_o which_o themselves_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o they_o preach_v there_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o convert_v the_o whole_a nation_n therefore_o they_o also_o place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o d._n first_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n in_o it_o it_o will_v serve_v if_o need_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n propound_v sect_n 4_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v in_o chief_a city_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a province_n or_o rather_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o diocese_n proper_o the_o same_o will_v be_v conclude_v much_o more_o full_o from_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o last_o syllogism_n and_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o give_v pag_n 66_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n place_v presbyter_n in_o chief_a city_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n for_o which_o themselves_o begin_v to_o preach_v there_o if_o also_o paul_n intent_n in_o preach_v and_o stay_v at_o corinth_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n be_v to_o convert_v not_o the_o diocese_n of_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n and_o achaia_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o paul_n in_o place_v presbyter_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o for_o they_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o achaia_n and_o asia_n to_o labour_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o those_o part_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n his_o 2._o argument_n tend_v when_o from_o the_o apostle_n hope_v he_o reason_v thus_o the_o apostle_n hope_v by_o those_o presbyter_n which_o they_o place_v in_o chief_a city_n to_o convert_v both_o city_n and_o country_n and_o this_o their_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 13._o 53._o ergo_fw-la those_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o in_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n for_o unless_o their_o hope_n the_o motive_n that_o guide_v their_o intention_n shall_v be_v absurd_o restrain_v into_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o end_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o country_n who_o conversion_n he_o enclose_v within_o their_o hope_n and_o so_o allot_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o lump_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leaven_v by_o their_o ministry_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n as_o one_o diocese_n but_o as_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o advantage_n so_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o remove_v the_o ground_n of_o both_o his_o argument_n since_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o his_o own_o waver_a fancy_n which_o do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o itself_o it_o be_v time_n i_o shall_v compare_v the_o refuter_n answer_v &_o his_o defence_n together_o to_o see_v whether_o his_o second_o thought_n have_v any_o more_o weight_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o the_o first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v say_v the_o refut_o answ_o pag._n 57_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o those_o presbyter_n proper_a 66_o sect._n 7._o add_v p._n 66_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o
conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o as_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o as_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heaen_n also_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o their_o congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o not_o like_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n by_o these_o few_o word_n say_v the_o doctor_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish_n disciplinarian_o may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v plain_o aver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o second_o by_o consequence_n employ_v but_o the_o first_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n his_o deep_a wisdom_n have_v draw_v it_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o drowsy_a imagination_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n why_o bend_v he_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o one_o reason_n or_o other_o against_o it_o yea_o how_o will_v the_o d._n free_a himself_o from_o error_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n that_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o that_o conceit_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doct._n def._n pag._n 54._o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o those_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag_n 25._o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o happen_v no_o alteration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o error_n who_o hand_n be_v deep_a in_o it_o whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v that_o flock_n whereof_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n or_o the_o doctor_n who_o cit_v the_o same_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o to_o justify_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n very_o likely_a then_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o judge_v because_o that_o flock_n only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o then_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n but_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o conceive_v because_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 16._o and_o the_o l._n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v as_o if_o man_n can_v give_v or_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o people_n as_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v be_v teach_v to_o discern_v by_o any_o note_n that_o come_v within_o their_o understanding_n because_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o time_n to_o call_v and_o to_o who_o eye_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o manifest_v as_o thing_n present_v do_v entitle_v his_o elect_a though_o yet_o unborn_a or_o at_o least_o unconvert_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o his_o people_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v plain_o discover_v his_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o their_o assembly_n but_o to_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o traveiling_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o any_o country_n or_o diocese_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a function_n and_o judge_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n which_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la require_v in_o equity_n the_o like_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o show_v how_o &_o in_o what_o course_n hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n whether_o by_o the_o like_a traveil_n and_o employment_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n undertake_v in_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o entrance_n or_o whether_o in_o any_o other_o fashion_n that_o the_o ref_o apprehend_v not_o but_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v crafty_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n the_o part_n of_o his_o refuter_n distinction_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o deny_v they_o any_o way_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v allenate_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o rest_v on_o this_o trifle_a reply_n as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v and_o then_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o inhability_n to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o need_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o &_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o fiwer_n yea_o sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v before_o convert_v act._n 19_o 6._o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n of_o convert_n 4._o whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v many_o intend_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o than_o those_o few_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n 6._o if_o not_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 7._o nay_o if_o they_o do_v not_o labour_n how_o be_v they_o convert_v of_o these_o 7._o the._n 3._o 4._o and_o 5._o may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v they_o be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n &_o country_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o any_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v they_o otherwise_o then_o be_v before_o express_v the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v be_v overpass_v since_o he_o know_v his_o refuters_n mind_n therein_o save_v that_o he_o will_v close_o intimate_v unto_o his_o reader_n as_o it_o seem_v two_o argument_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o assertion_n for_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o the_o 2._o first_o may_v argue_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v many_o in_o each_o church_n yea_o in_o some_o place_n as_o many_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o convert_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conuersio_fw-la how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o avouch_v i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v it_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o antecedent_n import_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v many_o minister_n for_o each_o church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o convert_n be_v so_o small_a that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o scarce_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n a_o matter_n so_o unlikely_a that_o if_o the_o consequent_a annex_v must_v hang_v in_o
distinct_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n do_v it_o necessary_o argue_v also_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n but_o the_o doctor_n we_o see_v be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o courage_n that_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o can_v long_o escape_v his_o adversary_n all_o the_o d._n â—â—â—eth_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o till_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o till_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o he_o know_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v but_o â—o_o diocese_n and_o for_o we_o it_o suffice_v if_o one_o part_n of_o his_o consequence_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o other_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o afterwards_o again_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o his_o consequence_n as_o he_o have_v now_o with_o his_o detraction_n propose_v it_o may_v seem_v in_o vincible_a yet_o himself_n such_o be_v his_o hap_n have_v show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o crush_v it_o for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v argue_v as_o be_v afore_o show_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n then_o it_o will_v also_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o parish_n for_o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 60._o that_o in_o this_o controversy_n this_o diâ—â—unction_n be_v employ_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v either_o to_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v or_o else_o to_o such_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o our_o parish_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o seem_v foresee_v fall_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o 1_o sect._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o for_o every_o such_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o diocese_n in_o their_o day_n such_o as_o we_o be_v how_o necessary_a this_o clause_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o because_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o can_v be_v have_v without_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o here_o it_o make_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o clear_a summer_n day_n yet_o the_o doct._n deni_v it_o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o be_v colewort_n more_o than_o thrice_o sodden_a the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o which_o evasion_n be_v already_o sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 3._o cap._n sect_n 6._o &_o 8._o it_o shall_v here_o suffice_v in_o one_o word_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o this_o that_o his_o own_o word_n do_v convince_v that_o the_o want_n of_o parish_n distinguish_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o which_o in_o execution_n and_o not_o intention_n only_o comprise_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n i_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o in_o circuit_n as_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o civil_a see_v we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o some_o of_o they_o conteyn_fw-mi many_o shire_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o sundry_a shire_n be_v dismember_v by_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o several_a diocese_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o remove_v the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o every_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o consistech_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o but_o be_v not_o this_o answer_n miserune_v evasion_n a_o absurb_n evasion_n kersphogeton_n a_o absurd_a evasion_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o very_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o to_o borrow_v the_o doctor_n comparision_n before_o apply_v to_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o their_o circuit_n pag._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n if_o one_o shall_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o those_o part_n after_o the_o conjunction_n but_o not_o before_o and_o the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n after_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n but_o not_o before_o will_v he_o not_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o absurd_a caviller_n and_o his_o answer_n for_o a_o poor_a evasion_n of_o one_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n yet_o such_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o doctor_n answer_n and._n 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n his_o answer_n serve_v i_o will_v here_o frame_v the_o argument_n that_o fortify_v the_o consequence_n before_o deny_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n to_o give_v sentence_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o cafe_z whatsoever_o consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n that_o can_v have_v his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v but_o every_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n no_o diocese_n therefore_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v any_o be_v or_o subsistence_n before_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o parish_n now_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a after_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o before_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v diocese_n before_o there_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n so_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n with_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n as_o a_o man_n amaze_v or_o rather_o confound_v deny_v the_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o comparision_n borrow_v by_o he_o to_o justify_v his_o answer_n 9_o sect._n 9_o they_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n first_o he_o say_v a_o batch_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguished_a in_o the_o lump_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o diocese_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o many_o parish_n as_o a_o province_n do_v of_o many_o diocese_n and_o a_o patriatchship_n of_o many_o province_n wherefore_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o patriarck_n and_o consequent_o provincial_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n grow_v &_o follow_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 7_o so_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v that_o these_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n subject_v to_o one_o diocesan_n consistory_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a so_o to_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v pag._n 6._o and_o 103._o but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o when_o more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v &_o still_o as_o people_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v convert_v the_o church_n as_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 67._o be_v multiply_v so_o that_o the_o many_o parish_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o distinguish_v at_o once_o as_o the_o loaf_n of_o one_o bach_n be_v after_o the_o season_n of_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o citie-church_n undistiguish_v as_o the_o loaf_n be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o their_o division_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o first_o constitute_v church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a family_n but_o by_o the_o combyne_n of_o many_o christian_n family_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n so_o also_o they_o become_v in_o process_n of_o time_n diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n not_o by_o retain_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n in_o one_o confuse_a lump_n till_o
all_o be_v leaven_v but_o by_o consociate_a many_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v distinguish_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o as_o the_o number_n daily_o increase_v under_o the_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n his_o second_o comparision_n of_o a_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v more_o for_o his_o refuter_fw-la then_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conception_n have_v no_o distinct_a member_n so_o it_o be_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v proper_o much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o presuppose_v in_o his_o comparison_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n annex_v be_v diocese_n even_o so_o as_o a_o woman_n offspring_n be_v a_o man_n before_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v this_o i_o say_v argue_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o against_o the_o doctor_n that_o refut_o the_o d._n argue_v against_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o refut_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o their_o circuit_n be_v notwithstanding_o proper_o diocese_n yea_o such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n then_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o child_n in_o his_o first_o conception_n before_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v be_v yet_o proper_o a_o man_n yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o well_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o pain_n for_o recovery_n 73._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 73._o of_o his_o proposition_n out_o of_o his_o refut_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o attend_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o assumption_n which_o have_v these_o part_n 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n 4._o and_o that_o in_o both_o these_o duty_n they_o must_v labour_v in_o common_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o first_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v see_v before_o sect_n 3._o where_o be_v also_o note_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o now_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n as_o at_o ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divide_v into_o parish_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o direct_a answer_n which_o here_o he_o expect_v to_o his_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o not_o viz._n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v parish_n by_o constitute_v particular_a congregation_n in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v in_o each_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enterteyn_v the_o faith_n one_o church-assemble_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o any_o town_n or_o city_n be_v in_o their_o time_n subdivide_v into_o several_a parish_n assembly_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o two_o horn_a argument_n which_o thus_o dispute_v for_o his_o advantage_n if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a the_o doctor_n take_v on_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n he_o the_o doct._n contradict_v he_o himself_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o disputer_n that_o will_v contradict_v one_o branch_n of_o his_o own_o assumption_n to_o justify_v his_o main_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o assume_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v another_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o then_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o his_o whole_a assumption_n be_v true_a but_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o kind_n thus_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o his_o assumption_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o each_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o err_v in_o his_o main_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o use_v not_o this_o regestion_n because_o his_o argument_n have_v put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o first_o horn_n have_v a_o weak_a consequence_n &_o his_o second_o be_v sophysticall_a the_o one_o be_v weak_a because_o that_o which_o make_v a_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o london_n or_o sarum_n to_o be_v more_o them_z one_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n into_o many_o parish_n but_o the_o combine_a of_o the_o parish_n so_o divide_v into_o one_o diocesan_n body_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o to_o be_v one_o parish_n he_o must_v make_v demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o often_o aver_v but_o neyver_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parish_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o citie-church_n by_o such_o division_n be_v subordinate_v to_o her_o jurisdiction_n as_o daughter_n church_n to_o their_o mother_n the_o other_o be_v sophysticall_a because_o in_o say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n until_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n he_o take_v the_o presbyter_n not_o joint_o for_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o his_o conclusion_n speak_v but_o single_o for_o each_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n apart_o for_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o assignment_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o parish_n follow_v in_o course_n of_o time_n the_o multiply_a of_o parish_n in_o one_o diocese_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o several_a parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o particular_a congregation_n before_o any_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a parish_n wherefore_o have_v the_o doctor_n regard_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o refut_o take_v these_o word_n presbyter_n and_o parish_n or_o several_a cure_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o srivolous_a a_o flourish_n as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o &_o afterward_o pag._n 76_o of_o a_o false_a conceit_a contradiction_n for_o his_o persuasion_n that_o every_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n make_v he_o to_o censure_v the_o assumption_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n in_o that_o it_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o their_o distinct_a charge_n neither_o shall_v the_o doctor_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o strive_v till_o his_o heart_n ache_v that_o in_o this_o impugn_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o contradict_v his_o own_o persuasion_n former_o deliver_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o free_v his_o assumption_n from_o the_o error_n or_o 74._o section_n 11._o ad_fw-la pag._n 74._o untruth_n object_v against_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n before_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o convert_v but_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o error_n before_o note_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n whereto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n wherefore_o his_o proof_n be_v disprove_v the_o error_n remain_v unsalve_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o see_v he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n pa._n 70._o argue_v he_o to_o have_v ill_o distinguish_v
diocese_n but_o however_o the_o d._n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whole_o leave_v out_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o wander_v for_o his_o proof_n beyond_o that_o compass_n to_o constantine_n day_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v his_o time_n yet_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n precise_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v parish_n proper_o &_o not_o diocese_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o discern_v pag._n 100_o that_o two_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o tender_v the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v fain_o enforce_v he_o to_o stretch_v his_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o such_o as_o argue_v his_o seek_v rather_o by_o some_o evasion_n to_o elude_v then_o by_o direct_a answer_n to_o infringe_v that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o see_v the_o question_n be_v distinct_a and_o require_v confirmation_n by_o testimony_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v search_v after_o humane_a testimony_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o orginall_n of_o multiply_v of_o parish_n in_o city_n &_o of_o combyne_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o diocesan_n body_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o the_o doct._n leave_n first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v &_o answer_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o propound_v 79._o sect._n 2._o 2d_o pag._n 79._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o enthymem_fw-la pag_n 79._o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o contradict_v not_o the_o main_a question_n though_o he_o so_o affirm_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 2._o last_o argument_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n pag_n 64._o and_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la carry_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a for_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o aim_v with_o a_o supply_n only_o of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o suppress_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordiâ—â—try_n congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o to_o a_o diocese_n to_o the_o consequent_a i_o add_v these_o word_n but_o for_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o full_a because_o his_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o also_o add_v to_o the_o antecedent_n these_o word_n ordâ—yned_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n rely_v upon_o this_o inference_n one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o what_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o such_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n this_o latter_a connexion_n can_v be_v impugn_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o truth_n agree_v upon_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o of_o their_o assertion_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o in_o affirm_v here_o def_n pag._n 79._o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o first_o omit_v this_o argument_n desyre_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v our_o obiction_n to_o the_o issue_n he_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o only_o he_o dislike_v that_o confirmation_n deliver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o clear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o diocese_n must_v consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o say_v he_o iâ—_n proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o then_o so_o slender_a a_o proof_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o boast_v i_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 9_o where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o escope_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n annex_v can_v not_o any_o otherwise_o be_v proper_o diocese_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v perfict_a man_n before_o his_o body_n have_v the_o distinct_a member_n so_o that_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n before_o 79._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la 79._o mention_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o precedent_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n asseble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o maintain_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o side_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o assertion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n wherefore_o till_o he_o produce_v his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n though_o he_o only_o throw_v down_o a_o rot_a post_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o for_o to_o conclude_v the_o former_a antecedent_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o assume_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n whereunto_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n against_o which_o proposition_n right_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n i_o find_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o this_o defence_n see_v in_o both_o he_o wander_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v urge_v hitherto_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o main_n conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v presbytery_n to_o they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o exceed_v not_o one_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v and_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o these_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v into_o this_o question_n by_o the_o doctor_n both_o here_o and_o afterward_o pa._n 100_o only_o to_o give_v he_o some_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o his_o refuter_n reason_v and_o some_o excuse_n for_o his_o slide_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o impugn_v the_o argument_n frame_v by_o he_o 80._o sect_n 4._o 2d_o 79._o &_o 80._o self_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v
the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o enthymem_n before_o deliver_v and_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v the_o former_a antecedent_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o explanation_n where_o of_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n pag_n 83._o only_o that_o clause_n of_o apostle_n time_n be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v his_o wander_a beyond_o the_o principal_a question_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o because_o it_o have_v very_o near_a agreement_n with_o that_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n afterward_o impugn_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 102._o etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n of_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o but_o one_o congregation_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o grant_v this_o consequence_n pag._n 101._o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o assumption_n which_o comprise_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n and_o unto_o all_o already_o say_v for_o removal_n of_o the_o d._n exception_n i_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n follow_v the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o instruction_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o only_a charge_n be_v there_o comprise_v to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n ergo_fw-la this_o only_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v the_o whole_a charge_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o th'assumption_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17_o which_o show_n that_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v for_o none_o other_o but_o such_o christian_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o shock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o the_o 3._o former_a place_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v to_o care_v for_o &_o by_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o late_a command_v to_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o stretch_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o listen_v to_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v with_o he_o a_o concessis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o supply_v to_o his_o enthymem_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 64_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o assumption_n receive_v approbation_n from_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o special_a cap._n 1._o pag._n 3._o 5._o 6._o i_o can_v make_v these_o point_n more_o clear_v if_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n then_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o refuter_n argument_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n chap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o answer_n pa._n 66._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 100_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 100_o &_o 101._o doctor_n assertion_n serm_n pag._n 17._o set_v down_o the_o question_n these_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o eccelesiasticall_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no_o hence_o mr_n doctor_n take_v occasion_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v towards_o his_o proof_n he_o consess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a will_v conceive_v that_o his_o scripture_n instance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o consequent_o will_v judge_v it_o but_o a_o absurd_a evasion_n in_o the_o doct._n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o induce_v they_o unto_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n special_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 102_o that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n the_o refuter_n argument_n therefore_o shall_v come_v forth_o once_o again_o in_o that_o plain_a form_n that_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o add_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o he_o mention_v because_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la urge_v touch_v it_o be_v bound_v also_o within_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v pag._n 64._o of_o his_o answer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o his_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o sect_n cap._n 5._o concern_v jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalim_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n then_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a
die_a day_n what_o hinder_v save_o only_o a_o prejudicial_a conceit_n of_o his_o suppose_a bishopric_n there_o but_o he_o may_v think_v that_o like_a as_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v so_o also_o james_n may_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v recourse_n thither_o as_o they_o also_o have_v so_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a policy_n remain_v in_o force_n be_v he_o not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o ample_a commission_n and_o charge_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o so_o proceed_v throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o c_o mark_n 16._o 15._o math._n 28._o 19_o luke_n 24._o 47._o &_o acts._n 1._o 8._o and_o do_v not_o mark_n testify_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o so_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o ay_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v here_o perhaps_o urge_v that_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v sect_n 4._o p._n 51._o 52._o though_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v traverse_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o great_a inconvenience_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v sollow_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o be_v assign_v to_o one_o part_n and_o another_o to_o a_o other_o every_o man_n walk_v within_o his_o own_o compass_n and_o do_v not_o usual_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 13_o 16_o now_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o will_v they_o not_o all_o forsake_v jewrie_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o assign_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o take_v charge_n thereof_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o his_o death_n loe_o here_o the_o doctor_n word_n but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o his_o conclusion_n weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o s._n mark_v testimony_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o pag._n 116._o one_o speech_n of_o jeromes_n viz._n that_o until_o faction_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o occasion_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n this_o say_v he_o be_v unture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v james_n for_o her_o bishop_n before_o any_o presbyter_n be_v there_o ordain_v so_o albeit_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o as_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o doctor_n say_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o james_n for_o though_o he_o live_v 30._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o forth_o to_o preach_v abroad_o but_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o his_o death_n but_o whether_o jerome_n do_v contradict_v himself_o or_o not_o for_o how_o true_o the_o doctor_n so_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o examine_v his_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o exempt_v james_n from_o partake_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o mark_n affirm_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_a both_o to_o james_n &_o to_o his_o fellow-apostle_n to_o make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o transgress_v christ_n command_n the_o one_o in_o neglect_v &_o the_o other_o in_o procure_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n in_o the_o principal_a work_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o traveyl_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o constitute_v church_n among_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n 11._o sect._n 11._o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o traverse_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o but_o on_o all_o joint_o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v where_o to_o employ_v their_o labour_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o true_a vision_n but_o a_o deceitful_a dream_n of_o the_o doctor_n own_o hart_n to_o immagin_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v into_o 12._o province_n or_o rather_o patriarch-shipp_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o enter_v into_o the_o line_n or_o circuit_n of_o a_o other_o for_o have_v this_o be_v so_o then_o peter_n be_v too_o blame_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v into_o other_o part_n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o and_o to_o make_v so_o many_o year_n residence_n as_o he_o do_v in_o judea_n acts._n 19_o 32-43_a &_o 10._o 23-48_a and_o 11._o 2._o and_o 12._o 3._o 2._o and_o by_o what_o right_n can_v paul_n attempt_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o country_n &_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o he_o do_v act._n 26._o 18._o &_o 11._o 25._o 26._o &_o 13._o 2._o with_o 14._o 26._o &_o chapter_n follow_v if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o 12._o before_o their_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n 3._o or_o why_o shall_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v join_v in_o one_o commission_n as_o joint_a traveiler_n in_o the_o same_o line_n act._n 13._o 2._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o several_a circuit_n allot_v to_o each_o a_o part_n 4._o again_o do_v not_o that_o agreement_n gal._n 2._o 9_o when_o a_o distribution_n not_o of_o country_n but_o of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o 3._o pillar_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n argue_v very_o probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distribution_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n into_o several_a part_n as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v former_o ratify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o paul_n for_o the_o coast_n into_o which_o he_o traveil_v have_v not_o his_o whole_a compass_n allot_v he_o at_o once_o but_o be_v guide_v by_o special_a direction_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o act._n 13._o 2._o 4._o &_o 16._o 6_o 10_o &_o 18._o 9_o 11._o &_o 19_o 21._o and_o as_o in_o his_o own_o affection_n he_o always_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o he_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o so_o he_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o line_n distribute_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 10._o 13._o wherefore_o as_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o one_o walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o measure_n allot_v to_o he_o by_o god_n so_o i_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o general_a division_n of_o the_o world_n make_v at_o once_o and_o concern_v james_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o name_v i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o spend_v not_o all_o his_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o grant_v he_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o stay_n which_o he_o make_v there_o and_o the_o recourse_n he_o have_v thither_o as_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o their_o traveile_n into_o more_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o a_o assignment_n from_o his_o fellow-apostle_n only_o but_o as_o the_o direction_n or_o assignment_n which_o paul_n have_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n or_o at_o corinthe_n act._n 16._o 10._o &_o 18_o 9_o make_v he_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o people_n or_o country_n neither_o do_v peter_n portion_n of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o argue_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o james_n his_o circuit_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o altogether_o if_o the_o d._n will_v enclose_v within_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n yet_o this_o limitation_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o provincial_a or_o natonall_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n the_o d._n therefore_o build_v upon_o that_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n fancy_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v
father_n he_o repli_v neither_o shift_n nor_o against_o the_o father_n but_o true_a defence_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n of_o most_o resort_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o residence_n in_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v afterward_o supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o father_n wont_a to_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o abode_n most_o which_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o word_n episcope_n in_o their_o speech_n to_o wit_n euseb_n &_o â—emens_n betoken_v in_o a_o general_a meaning_n any_o charge_n or_o oversight_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o former_a word_n give_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n liberty_n to_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n 1._o in_o carry_v unto_o his_o witness_n &_o to_o impugn_v their_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n 2._o in_o construe_v that_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o bear_v the_o name_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o although_o the_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v by_o some_o exception_n against_o the_o doctor_n witness_n to_o show_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o enterteyne_a their_o report_n for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n as_o the_o doctor_n not_o very_o christian_o charge_v he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n he_o salve_v their_o credit_n by_o distinguish_v the_o special_a &_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o improper_a for_o proper_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 7._o it_o note_v he_o who_o by_o his_o function_n be_v limit_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o perpetual_a oversight_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o now_o in_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a construction_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v call_v episcope_n a_o bishoplike-charge_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o father_n term_v bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o james_n and_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v their_o long_a residence_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a construction_n the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v it_o most_o probable_a because_o he_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o the_o former_a signification_n james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n so_o then_o if_o the_o doctor_n who_o hold_v james_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o function_n like_a to_o we_o will_v justify_v his_o assertion_n by_o those_o father_n who_o he_o allege_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o he_o whole_o overpass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n which_o entitle_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v proper_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o ground_n which_o his_o refut_o lay_v to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o james_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proper_o 7._o sect._n 7._o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o apostleship_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o it_o the_o d._n answer_v that_o none_o of_o his_o author_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v aswell_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o know_v they_o any_o reason_n which_o the_o res_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v why_o his_o be_v a_o apostle_n shall_v hinder_v his_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o bp_n at_o the_o first_o call_v yet_o with_o his_o leave_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o think_v this_o james_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o l._n brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o other_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 579._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epiphanius_n idem_fw-la sentire_fw-la which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o who_o christ_n select_v to_o that_o office_n of_o apostleship_n for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n math._n 10._o 2._o mark_n 3._o 17._o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o mark_n 3._o 18._o and_o brother_n to_o that_o judas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v lebbaeus_n or_o thaddâ—us_n luk._n 6._o 15._o 16._o act._n 1._o 13._o with_o mat._n 10._o 3._o 4._o and_o mark_n 3._o 17._o ambrose_n also_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o he_o account_v this_o james_n comment_n in_o gal._n 1._o 19_o â—ot_n only_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o also_o one_o of_o those_o brethren_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n joh._n 7._o 5._o after_o the_o 12_o be_v daily_o attendant_n on_o they_o master_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o all_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o late_a office_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o former_a augustin_n distinguish_v the_o apostleship_n from_o a_o bishopric_n as_o a_o great_a office_n from_o the_o lesser_a quis_fw-la nâ—scii_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la preferendum_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o this_o sentence_n of_o augustin_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n sutcl_n de_n pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o pag._n 140_o 143._o to_o strengthen_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n proprie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n witness_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o have_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o say_v withal_o haeres_fw-la 27._o that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n while_o they_o live_v because_o the_o apostle_n go_v often_o into_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n require_v traveile_v abroad_o into_o diverse_a country_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n bind_v to_o attendance_n at_o home_n on_o that_o one_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o overseer_n therefore_o and_o apostle_n can_v be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n let_v i_o therefore_o here_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n do_v to_o mr._n hart_n conf._n cap._n 6._o divis_n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o when_o they_o term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n they_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o he_o attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n afterward_o do_v and_o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o doctor_n let_v he_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o writing_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o this_o question_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n that_o james_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o receive_n and_o hold_v of_o a_o bishopr_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o new_a writer_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la not_o only_o in_o deny_v james_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o that_o more_o general_a assertion_n that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o chapt._n 7._o concern_v the_o new_a writer_n that_o join_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o deny_v james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o d._n have_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o james_n his_o suppose_a
in_o this_o sort_n if_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n then_o neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o grant_v the_o consequence_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o difference_n such_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o necessary_o argue_v the_o one_o to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o cosequence_n let_v we_o therefore_o peruse_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o james_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o a_o assignment_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o church_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v unto_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n for_o paul_n assignment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 13._o then_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o james_n his_o assignment_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o d._n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 52._o that_o at_o what_o time_n james_n be_v assign_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v assign_v also_o to_o their_o circuit_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o this_o first_o difference_n therefore_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o such_o as_o can_v give_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o james_n do_v not_o traveile_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o province_n but_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o james_n be_v neither_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n nor_o debar_v from_o traveil_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v will_v confine_v some_o other_o to_o certain_a country_n as_o thomas_n to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n and_o john_n to_o asia_n no_o less_o than_o james_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o proof_n he_o can_v make_v worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o matthew_n mathias_n and_o james_n that_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12._o 2._o spend_v their_o day_n in_o traveil_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o james_n be_v to_o reckon_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o rest_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o other_o traveil_v from_o place_n to_o place_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v also_o proper_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v up_o some_o special_a place_n to_o rest_v in_o as_o he_o say_v john_n do_v at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n special_o see_v the_o father_n entitle_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v three_o a_o other_o difference_n he_o note_v scz_fw-fr that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bishop_n yet_o james_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o no_o other_o but_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o iconium_n lystra_n derbe_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o sundry_a other_o plant_v by_o paul_n be_v commit_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n prove_v james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o of_o the_o argument_n abovesayd_a be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o gross_o he_o err_v in_o combyne_v these_o two_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n sutlif_n a_o zealous_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v press_v against_o peter_n suppose_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v â—o_o distinguish_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v another_o 6._o sect._n 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n &_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v concern_v peter_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v james_n if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n to_o speak_v proper_o unless_o we_o will_v confound_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v by_o chrst_n immediate_o mark_n 6._o 7._o luc._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 1._o 24._o but_o with_o bishop_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n paul_n prescribe_v law_n unto_o timothâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 5._o 21._o see_v therefore_o james_n be_v by_o christ_n alone_o &_o not_o by_o man_n call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v whence_o can_v he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n give_v he_o as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v already_o cap._n sect_n 22._o hear_v doctor_n sutliffs_n answer_n this_o only_a now_o i_o add_v that_o the_o doct._n can_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o say_v that_o jame_v receyve_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n from_o christ_n as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o show_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 13._o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o hear_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n for_o there_o be_v none_o more_o grievous_a schism_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o any_o more_o foul_a heresye_n spring_v from_o any_o then_o from_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la capite_fw-la diminutus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la velut_fw-la patritius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la transiret_fw-la i_o may_v add_v his_o 4._o and_o 9_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o come_v never_o to_o thing_n already_o urge_v i_o pass_v they_o over_o only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o james_n in_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o d._n do_v i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 52._o immo_fw-la nec_fw-la johannem_fw-la nec_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostoluns_n propriâ—_n dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la rationenque_fw-la hanc_fw-la reddidimus_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolici_fw-la officij_fw-la â—ines_fw-la nullâ—_n eranâ—_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o svas_fw-la habuere_fw-la certas_fw-la diocese_n et_fw-la provincias_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o &_o we_o have_v render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o bishop_n have_v their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n which_o reason_n see_v he_o say_v bellarmin_n wink_v at_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o
he_o say_v there_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n that_o his_o mr._n be_v at_o greenwich_n when_o he_o write_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o say_v here_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o send_v to_o his_o mr._n for_o new_a direction_n where_o to_o find_v he_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o first_o imagine_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n drink_v it_o in_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n it_o can_v overweight_n the_o force_n of_o any_o just_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o all_o great_a event_n often_o time_n the_o heedless_a receive_n of_o that_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v embrace_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n but_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n be_v no_o more_o resolute_a for_o he_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o for_o they_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n or_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n father_n as_o eusebius_n dyonisius_n dorotheus_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o which_o testify_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n to_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a answer_n first_a that_o the_o father_n in_o so_o call_v they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n proper_o for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n but_o improper_o &_o in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n like_a as_o they_o call_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n for_o the_o work_n and_o pre-eminence_n sake_n wherein_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v witting_o mistake_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o urge_v he_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n deny_v and_o by_o he_o whole_o neglect_v scz_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o term_v they_o proper_o as_o give_v they_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v second_o he_o be_v tell_v their_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o father_n summon_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o that_o counterfeit_n that_o shrowd_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o worthy_a divine_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr dyonis_n areopag_n perkins_n problem_n pag._n 9_o scult_a medulla_n de_fw-fr dyonis_n script_n pag._n 484._o to_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o gregory_n the_o great_a wherefore_o it_o will_v give_v the_o doct._n little_a relief_n to_o grant_v he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n especial_o see_v the_o papist_n may_v also_o from_o his_o testimony_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n as_o annoynting_n cross_n incense_n consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la hierarch_n eccles_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o whereas_o unto_o that_o object_v out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v timothy_n as_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o rather_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o doctor_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o a_o bishop_n he_o explayn_v not_o but_o rather_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v what_o service_n deacon_n do_v owe_v to_o bishop_n by_o comparison_n of_o that_o service_n which_o holy_a steven_n do_v to_o bless_a james_n &_o timotheus_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o comparison_n though_o he_o match_n tim._n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o t._n c._n right_o observe_v yet_o as_o he_o give_v not_o to_o paul_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o neither_o unto_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n nay_o rather_o he_o shadow_v out_o in_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o for_o that_o fancy_n which_o the_o doct._n broach_v of_o timothy_n serve_v first_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o ignatius_n or_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o yet_o affirm_v he_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la cacerdos_n est_fw-la com._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o one_o ordination_n whereof_o ambrose_n speak_v confute_v that_o thrice_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n dream_v and_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n doubtless_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v associate_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o joint_n teacher_n or_o mr_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n vos_fw-fr ergo_fw-la tâ—les_fw-la estote_fw-la a_o â—alibus_fw-la magistris_fw-la eruditi_fw-la paulo_n christifere_n &_o timotheâ—_n fidelissimo_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v their_o function_n like_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o evodius_n from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o antioch_n as_o his_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 82._o ad_fw-la antioch_n show_n in_o vain_a therefore_o brag_v he_o of_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o can_v any_o one_o be_v allege_v that_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o eusebius_n 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o report_v out_o of_o former_a history_n that_o timothy_n first_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o because_o this_o his_o report_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o this_o particular_a answer_n follow_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a report_n derive_v from_o other_o story_n from_o whence_o no_o sure_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o divinity_n as_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o exception_n why_o do_v not_o the_o d._n fortify_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n timothy_n obtain_v first_o episcopen_fw-mi the_o oversight_n tes_fw-fr paroikias_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n like_z as_o titus_n have_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o timothyes_n charge_v be_v paroikia_fw-la en_fw-fr ephesoo_fw-mi the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o diocese_n &_o titus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n a_o island_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o city_n and_o therefore_o call_v hekatompolis_n have_v too_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n for_o one_o province_n moreover_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n enjoy_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n
over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o titus_n his_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o deed_n theodoret_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o chrysostom_n hom._n 10._o on_o 2._o tim._n do_v give_v as_o large_a jurisdiction_n to_o timothy_n as_o to_o titus_n yea_o far_o more_o large_a esteem_v he_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o in_o asia_n as_o titus_n have_v in_o creta_n but_o chrysostome_n plain_o signifi_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o of_o titus_n he_o show_v that_o how_o soever_o paul_n commit_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n a_o man_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v good_a proof_n &_o in_o who_o he_o put_v much_o confidence_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n yet_o it_o be_v never_o his_o meaning_n that_o his_o burden_n shall_v lie_v by_o continual_a succession_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hom._n 2._o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o per_fw-la civitates_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la voluit_fw-la insulam_fw-la totam_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la permitti_fw-la sed_fw-la unicuique_fw-la propriam_fw-la curam_fw-la ac_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la indici_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o titus_n his_o commission_n to_o creta_n be_v but_o temporary_a when_o eusebius_n give_v to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n the_o selfsame_a overseer-ship_n or_o bishopric_n if_o you_o will_v the_o self_n same_o i_o say_v or_o the_o like_a for_o his_o power_n and_o function_n with_o that_o which_o titus_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n when_o also_o chrysostome_n &_o some_o other_o do_v match_n they_o in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n extraordinary_a do_v not_o the_o doctor_n argue_v loose_o in_o draw_v their_o testimony_n to_o justify_v that_o peculiar_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o &_o 32._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o and_o near_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evangelist_n and_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n that_o timothy_n have_v no_o settle_a continuance_n at_o ephesus_n as_o bishop_n have_v on_o that_o one_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v affix_v ambrose_n also_o make_v s._n paul_n a_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o timothy_n when_o on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o give_v this_o note_n obsecrat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la coepiscopum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o hierome_n though_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o titus_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o peregrination_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o say_v if_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v his_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o in_o the_o land_n lie_v round_o about_o as_o in_o creta_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o call_v he_o away_o from_o creta_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la haberet_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o evangelij_fw-la ministerium_fw-la because_o he_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n hieron_n in_o tit._n 3._o the_o refuter_n three_o answer_n therefore_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v 120._o sect._n 4._o add_v pag._n 120._o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n even_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v approbation_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o the_o doctor_n will_v draw_v to_o his_o side_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v general_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o it_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n for_o shame_n direct_o contradict_v he_o in_o so_o say_v yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v fail_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o impugn_v this_o answer_n he_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o be_v mean_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o second_o objection_n already_o answer_v viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o i_o hope_v the_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o maintain_v against_o the_o d._n answer_n as_o for_o the_o new_a writer_n who_o he_o allege_v pag._n 110._o for_o a_o new_a supply_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o bishopric_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n his_o friend_n may_v wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n that_o can_v do_v this_o without_o blush_v mr_n calvin_n he_o say_v &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n do_v affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v &_o with_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bp_o such_o as_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a first_o by_o the_o cold_a allowance_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n give_v to_o timothyes_n bishopric_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o col_fw-fr 614._o when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o ephesianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n &_o gubernator_fw-la prefuerit_fw-la he_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o mr_n calvin_n say_v on_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o special_a function_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o second_o helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o the_o evangelist_n excel_v the_o pastor_n in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o office_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a timothy_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o paul_n in_o the_o honourable_a mention_v of_o that_o his_o office_n respect_v both_o his_o encouragement_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o other_o as_o for_o that_o presidencie_n which_o d._n fulk_n give_v on_o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o most_o free_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o reject_v that_o episcopal_a superiority_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v part_n with_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n contend_v for_o in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v with_o beza_n that_o timothy_n be_v the_o proestoo_n but_o that_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v according_a to_o bezaes_n language_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o as_o the_o doct._n will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v it_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o untruth_n that_o he_o can_v without_o check_v of_o conscience_n avouch_v it_o see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o beza_n every_o where_o disclaim_v that_o sole_a and_o singular_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yea_o he_o flat_o impugn_v timothy_n bishopric_n and_o that_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o voluit_fw-la eum_fw-la paulus_n ferente_fw-la necessitate_v ephesi_n subsistere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la addictus_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la pseudapostolis_fw-la occurrereâ—_n unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la revocatus_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolo_n neque_fw-la constat_fw-la a_o timotheus_n postea_fw-la sit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la reversus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la evangelista_n etc._n etc._n paul_n will_v have_v he_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n not_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v afterwards_o call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o timothy_n afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v discover_v the_o doct._n deceitful_a and_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o weak_a handle_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o reader_n consent_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n touch_v tim_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o
before_o show_v in_o answ_n to_o cap._n 6._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o 106._o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o for_o evodius_n it_o follow_v now_o of_o liws_o concern_v 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 82._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o continue_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v bishop_n there_o â—0_n year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n &_o 12._o year_n â—fter_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o &_o 16_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n to_o oppugn_v simon_n magus_n and_o paul_n short_o after_o from_o whence_o after_o 2._o year_n they_o both_o depart_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n two_o of_o his_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n do_v refer_v peter_n oppugn_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o great_a read_n and_o sound_a judgement_n do_v contradict_v both_o branch_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o show_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o come_v thither_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o i_o forbear_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o doct._n may_v peruse_v at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v write_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n in_o his_o conf._n with_o hart_n the_o place_n before_o note_v and_o doctor_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n pag._n 353_o 359_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la col_fw-fr 61._o last_o edition_n and_o confute_v their_o reason_n if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v sure_o therein_o gratify_v the_o romanist_n for_o bellarmin_n convince_v with_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n allege_v confess_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o and_o from_o thence_o write_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o those_o to_o the_o colos_n ephes_n galat._n philip._n and_o other_o which_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o year_n of_o paul_n remain_v prisoner_n there_o how_o can_v he_o join_v with_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n in_o ordain_v linus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o function_n at_o that_o time_n with_o paul_n allowance_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n or_o deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o affoard_v to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o felow-workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o labour_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o yea_o have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v so_o many_o epistle_n from_o thence_o to_o other_o church_n will_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philip_n and_o colossian_n then_o of_o timothy_n who_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v either_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o another_o country_n in_o deed_n his_o name_n be_v remember_v among_o other_o that_o send_v salutation_n to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 21._o but_o since_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o pre-eminence_n either_o in_o office_n or_o labour_n it_o argue_v strong_o that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o superiority_n as_o the_o d._n allow_v he_o 10._o year_n before_o paul_n death_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o historiographer_n eusebius_n the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o d._n best_a witness_n for_o computation_n of_o time_n express_o say_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 2._o linus_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o damasus_n who_o report_n the_o d._n embrace_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n serm_n pag._n 23._o affirm_v in_o pontificali_fw-la de_fw-fr petro_n that_o linus_n end_v his_o race_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o capito_n &_o rufus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o d._n whitaker_n show_v the_o pont_n rom_n pag._n 343._o whereunto_o junius_n also_o assent_v animadvers_fw-la in_o bellar._n count_n 3._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o not_o 15_o and_o 18._o i_o forbear_v to_o prosecute_v that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a touch_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n some_o give_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o place_n some_o confound_a cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la &_o some_o sever_n they_o and_o some_o conjoin_v linus_n and_o cletus_n together_o in_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o do_v rufinus_n prefat_n recognit_v clement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v such_o disagreement_n and_o the_o same_o so_o great_a that_o it_o perplex_v the_o learnede_a favourite_n of_o the_o romish_a succession_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o whether_o linus_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointm_v t_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o settle_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 5._o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v by_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n hierom_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o deed_n nicephorus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o doctor_n jury_n in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o fit_a to_o cast_v a_o cloak_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o fable_n than_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author-of_a many_o fable_n of_o s._n mark_n many_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o suppose_a bishopric_n at_o alexandria_n or_o with_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n disciple_n and_o his_o perpetual_a follower_n for_o to_o overpasse_v his_o first_o attendance_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 12_o 25._o &_o 13._o 4._o 5._o 13_o and_o on_o barnabas_n when_o he_o be_v part_v from_o paul_n act._n 15._o 37._o 39_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o workfellow_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n coloss_n 4._o 10._o 11._o philem_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o visit_v the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n and_o in_o other_o church_n adjoin_v col._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v with_o timothy_n or_o near_o to_o he_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o ep_n to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o bishopric_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o the_o doctor_n best_a witness_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v he_o be_v sufficient_a see_v we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o a_o evangelist_n can_v not_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o do_v take_v that_o exception_n against_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v against_o timothy_n &_o titus_n scz_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n see_v he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v kat_n hexochen_n call_v evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 95._o moreover_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n do_v report_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v there_o preach_v and_o of_o his_o carry_v it_o into_o egypt_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o alexandria_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o hieron_n catal_a in_o marco_n this_o i_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o irenaeus_n more_o ancient_a then_o both_o for_o he_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o testify_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n and_o this_o testimony_n